Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Arthaśāstra
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Carakasaṃhitā
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 1, 10.0 tad yad
ghṛtaṃ tat striyai payo ye taṇḍulās te puṃsas tan mithunam mithunenaivainaṃ tat prajayā paśubhiḥ prajanayati prajātyai //
AB, 1, 3, 5.0 ājyaṃ vai devānāṃ surabhi
ghṛtam manuṣyāṇām āyutam pitṝṇāṃ navanītaṃ garbhāṇāṃ tad yan navanītenābhyañjanti svenaivainaṃ tad bhāgadheyena samardhayanti //
AB, 1, 22, 2.0 upa hvaye sudughāṃ dhenum etāṃ hiṃkṛṇvatī vasupatnī vasūnām abhi tvā deva savitaḥ sam ī vatsaṃ na mātṛbhiḥ saṃ vatsa iva mātṛbhir yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr gaur amīmed anu vatsam miṣantaṃ namased upa sīdata saṃjānānā upa sīdann abhijñv ā daśabhir vivasvato duhanti saptaikāṃ samiddho agnir aśvinā samiddho agnir vṛṣaṇāratir divas tad u prayakṣatamam asya karmātmanvan nabho duhyate
ghṛtam paya ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'dhukṣat pipyuṣīm iṣam upa dravapayasā godhug oṣam ā sute siñcata śriyam ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣiḥ sam u tye mahatīr apa ity ekaviṃśatir abhirūpā yad yajñe 'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 22, 5.0 yad usriyāsv āhutaṃ
ghṛtam payo 'sya pibatam aśvinety aparāhṇe yajaty agne vīhīty anuvaṣaṭkaroti sviṣṭakṛdbhājanam //
AB, 1, 26, 3.0 tad āhuḥ krūram iva vā etat somasya rājño 'nte caranti yad asya
ghṛtenānte caranti ghṛtena hi vajreṇendro vṛtram ahan //
AB, 1, 26, 3.0 tad āhuḥ krūram iva vā etat somasya rājño 'nte caranti yad asya ghṛtenānte caranti
ghṛtena hi vajreṇendro vṛtram ahan //
AB, 2, 12, 8.0 stokānām agne medaso
ghṛtasyeti medasaś ca hi ghṛtasya ca bhavanti //
AB, 2, 12, 8.0 stokānām agne medaso ghṛtasyeti medasaś ca hi
ghṛtasya ca bhavanti //
AB, 2, 12, 10.0 ghṛtavantaḥ pāvaka te stokā ścotanti medasa iti medasaś ca hy eva hi
ghṛtasya ca bhavanti //
AB, 2, 12, 14.0 tubhyaṃ ścotanty adhrigo śacīva stokāso agne medaso
ghṛtasyeti medasaś ca hy eva hi ghṛtasya ca bhavanti //
AB, 2, 12, 14.0 tubhyaṃ ścotanty adhrigo śacīva stokāso agne medaso ghṛtasyeti medasaś ca hy eva hi
ghṛtasya ca bhavanti //
AB, 2, 23, 6.0 tad āhur yato
ghṛtenānaktaṃ syāt tataḥ puroᄆāśasya prāśnīyāt somapīthasya guptyai ghṛtena hi vajreṇendro vṛtram ahann iti //
AB, 2, 23, 6.0 tad āhur yato ghṛtenānaktaṃ syāt tataḥ puroᄆāśasya prāśnīyāt somapīthasya guptyai
ghṛtena hi vajreṇendro vṛtram ahann iti //
AB, 3, 32, 1.0 āgneyī prathamā
ghṛtayājyā saumī saumyayājyā vaiṣṇavī ghṛtayājyā tvaṃ soma pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidāna iti saumyasya pitṛmatyā yajati //
AB, 3, 32, 1.0 āgneyī prathamā ghṛtayājyā saumī saumyayājyā vaiṣṇavī
ghṛtayājyā tvaṃ soma pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidāna iti saumyasya pitṛmatyā yajati //
AB, 4, 7, 2.0 prāśya
ghṛtaṃ śaṃsed yathā ha vā idam ano vā ratho vākto vartata evaṃ haivākto vartate //
AB, 5, 2, 9.0 ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī abhīvṛte iti dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ ghṛtaśriyā ghṛtapṛcā ghṛtāvṛdheti punarāvṛttam punarninṛttaṃ tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 2, 9.0 ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī abhīvṛte iti dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ ghṛtaśriyā
ghṛtapṛcā ghṛtāvṛdheti punarāvṛttam punarninṛttaṃ tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 8, 8, 2.0 atha yad dadhi madhu
ghṛtam bhavaty apāṃ sa oṣadhīnāṃ raso 'pām evāsmiṃs tad oṣadhīnāṃ rasaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 8, 20, 1.0 indriyaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad dadhi yad dadhnābhiṣiñcatīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti raso vā eṣa oṣadhivanaspatiṣu yan madhu yan madhvābhiṣiñcati rasam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti tejo vā etat paśūnāṃ yad
ghṛtaṃ yad ghṛtenābhiṣiñcati teja evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty amṛtaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad āpo yad adbhir abhiṣiñcaty amṛtatvam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 20, 1.0 indriyaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad dadhi yad dadhnābhiṣiñcatīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti raso vā eṣa oṣadhivanaspatiṣu yan madhu yan madhvābhiṣiñcati rasam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti tejo vā etat paśūnāṃ yad ghṛtaṃ yad
ghṛtenābhiṣiñcati teja evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty amṛtaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad āpo yad adbhir abhiṣiñcaty amṛtatvam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 6, 2.0 yo vanaspatīnām upatāpo babhūva yad vā gṛhān ghoram utājagāma tan nirjagāmo haviṣā
ghṛtena śaṃ no astu dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade //
AVPr, 2, 6, 6.2 taṃ nirjagāmo haviṣā
ghṛtena śaṃ no astu dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade /
AVPr, 3, 8, 8.0 śarīrādarśane pālāśatsarūṇy āhṛtyāthaitāni puruṣākṛtīni kṛtvā
ghṛtenābhyajya māṃsatvagasthy asya ghṛtaṃ ca bhavatīti ha vijñāyate //
AVPr, 3, 8, 8.0 śarīrādarśane pālāśatsarūṇy āhṛtyāthaitāni puruṣākṛtīni kṛtvā ghṛtenābhyajya māṃsatvagasthy asya
ghṛtaṃ ca bhavatīti ha vijñāyate //
AVPr, 4, 1, 14.0 tathotpūtam utpūyamānaṃ ced
ghṛtaṃ dadyād athotpūtam utpūyamānaṃ ced ghṛtaṃ prāṇaṃ dadyād devatāntare ced ghṛtam //
AVPr, 4, 1, 14.0 tathotpūtam utpūyamānaṃ ced ghṛtaṃ dadyād athotpūtam utpūyamānaṃ ced
ghṛtaṃ prāṇaṃ dadyād devatāntare ced ghṛtam //
AVPr, 4, 1, 14.0 tathotpūtam utpūyamānaṃ ced ghṛtaṃ dadyād athotpūtam utpūyamānaṃ ced ghṛtaṃ prāṇaṃ dadyād devatāntare ced
ghṛtam //
AVPr, 6, 1, 23.2 sapta hotrāḥ saptadhā tvā yajanti sapta yonīr āpṛṇasva
ghṛtena svāhā //
AVPr, 6, 6, 1.0 atha ceddhutāhutau somau pītāpītau vā saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijā gavīndrāgnī kalpatā yuvaṃ hutāhutasya cāsyā yasyendrāgnī vītaṃ pibata
ghṛtam imāṃ ghṛtam iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 6, 1.0 atha ceddhutāhutau somau pītāpītau vā saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijā gavīndrāgnī kalpatā yuvaṃ hutāhutasya cāsyā yasyendrāgnī vītaṃ pibata ghṛtam imāṃ
ghṛtam iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 65, 1.1 ghṛtāhutā pṛthivī mā na eno asmān prajāṃ vocata kilbiṣāṇi /
AVP, 4, 9, 3.1 ghṛtam agne apsarābhyo vaha tvaṃ pāṃsūn akṣebhyaḥ sikatā apaś ca /
AVP, 4, 23, 6.1 ghṛtād ullupto madhumān payasvān sahasraprāṇaḥ śatayonir vayodhāḥ /
AVP, 4, 31, 7.2 ghṛtaṃ duhānā viśvataḥ prapītā yūyaṃ pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
AVP, 4, 35, 5.1 ye kīlālais tarpayanti ye
ghṛtena ye vā vayo medasā saṃsṛjanti /
AVP, 4, 36, 5.1 ye kīlālais tarpayatho ye
ghṛtena yābhyāṃ narte kiṃcana śaknuvanti /
AVP, 5, 6, 1.2 te 'smai sarve
ghṛtam ā tapanty ūrjaṃ duhānā anapasphurantaḥ //
AVP, 5, 6, 10.2 te 'smai sarve
ghṛtam ā tapanty ūrjaṃ duhānā anapasphurantaḥ //
AVP, 5, 16, 6.1 pibata
ghṛtaṃ yatidhā va etad guhā hitaṃ nihitaṃ mānaveṣu /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 13, 1.2 ghṛtaṃ pītvā madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva putrān abhi rakṣatād imam //
AVŚ, 3, 12, 1.1 ihaiva dhruvāṃ ni minomi śālāṃ kṣeme tiṣṭhāti
ghṛtam ukṣamāṇā /
AVŚ, 3, 12, 8.1 pūrṇaṃ nāri pra bhara kumbham etaṃ
ghṛtasya dhārām amṛtena saṃbhṛtām /
AVŚ, 3, 13, 5.1 āpo bhadrā
ghṛtam id āpa āsann agnīṣomau bibhraty āpa it tāḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 15, 2.2 te mā juṣantāṃ payasā
ghṛtena yathā krītvā dhanam āharāṇi //
AVŚ, 3, 16, 7.2 ghṛtaṃ duhānā viśvataḥ prapītā yūyaṃ pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 17, 9.1 ghṛtena sītā madhunā samaktā viśvair devair anumatā marudbhiḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 14, 6.1 ajam anajmi payasā
ghṛtena divyaṃ suparṇaṃ payasaṃ bṛhantam /
AVŚ, 4, 26, 6.1 ye kīlālena tarpayatho ye
ghṛtena yābhyām ṛte na kiṃcana śaknuvanti /
AVŚ, 4, 27, 5.1 ye kīlālena tarpayanti ye
ghṛtena ye vā vayo medasā saṃsṛjanti /
AVŚ, 4, 34, 6.1 ghṛtahradā madhukūlāḥ surodakāḥ kṣīreṇa pūrṇā udakena dadhnā /
AVŚ, 5, 12, 10.2 vanaspatiḥ śamitā devo agniḥ svadantu havyaṃ madhunā
ghṛtena //
AVŚ, 5, 28, 3.1 trayaḥ poṣās trivṛti śrayantām anaktu pūṣā payasā
ghṛtena /
AVŚ, 5, 28, 14.1 ghṛtād ulluptam madhunā samaktaṃ bhūmidṛṃham acyutam pārayiṣṇu /
AVŚ, 6, 22, 1.2 ta āvavṛtrant sadanād ṛtasyād id
ghṛtena pṛthivīṃ vy ūduḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 73, 2.2 tānt sīvayāmi haviṣā
ghṛtena mayi sajātā ramatir vo astu //
AVŚ, 6, 93, 2.1 manasā homair harasā
ghṛtena śarvāyāstra uta rājñe bhavāya /
AVŚ, 7, 18, 2.2 āpaś cid asmai
ghṛtam it kṣaranti yatra somaḥ sadam it tatra bhadram //
AVŚ, 7, 29, 1.1 agnāviṣṇū mahi tad vāṃ mahitvam pātho
ghṛtasya guhyasya nāma /
AVŚ, 7, 29, 1.2 dame dame sapta ratnā dadhānau prati vāṃ jihvā
ghṛtam ā caraṇyāt //
AVŚ, 7, 29, 2.1 agnāviṣṇū mahi dhāma priyam vāṃ vītho
ghṛtasya guhyā juṣāṇau /
AVŚ, 7, 29, 2.2 dame dame suṣṭutyā vāvṛdhānau prati vāṃ jihvā
ghṛtam uc caraṇyāt //
AVŚ, 7, 57, 1.2 yad ātmani tanvo me viriṣṭaṃ sarasvatī tad ā pṛṇad
ghṛtena //
AVŚ, 7, 73, 4.1 yad usriyāsv āhutaṃ
ghṛtaṃ payo 'yaṃ sa vām aśvinā bhāga ā gatam /
AVŚ, 7, 82, 1.2 imaṃ yajñaṃ nayata devatā no
ghṛtasya dhārā madhumat pavantām //
AVŚ, 7, 82, 6.1 ghṛtaṃ te agne divye sadhasthe ghṛtena tvāṃ manur adyā samindhe /
AVŚ, 7, 82, 6.1 ghṛtaṃ te agne divye sadhasthe
ghṛtena tvāṃ manur adyā samindhe /
AVŚ, 7, 82, 6.2 ghṛtaṃ te devīr naptya ā vahantu ghṛtaṃ tubhyaṃ duhratāṃ gāvo agne //
AVŚ, 7, 82, 6.2 ghṛtaṃ te devīr naptya ā vahantu
ghṛtaṃ tubhyaṃ duhratāṃ gāvo agne //
AVŚ, 7, 98, 1.1 saṃ barhir aktaṃ haviṣā
ghṛtena sam indreṇa vasunā saṃ marudbhiḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 109, 2.1 ghṛtam apsarābhyo vaha tvam agne pāṃsūn akṣebhyaḥ sikatā apaś ca /
AVŚ, 7, 109, 3.2 tā me hastau saṃ sṛjantu
ghṛtena sapatnaṃ me kitavam randhayantu //
AVŚ, 8, 7, 12.2 madhumat parṇaṃ madhumat puṣpam āsāṃ madhoḥ saṃbhaktā amṛtasya bhakṣo
ghṛtam annaṃ duhratāṃ gopurogavam //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 1.1 sapatnahanam ṛṣabhaṃ
ghṛtena kāmaṃ śikṣāmi haviṣājyena /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 11.2 mahyaṃ namantāṃ pradiśaś catasro mahyaṃ ṣaḍ urvīr
ghṛtam ā vahantu //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 4.2 vatso jarāyu pratidhuk pīyūṣa āmikṣā
ghṛtaṃ tad v asya retaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 5.1 devānāṃ bhāga upanāha eṣo 'pāṃ rasa oṣadhīnāṃ
ghṛtasya /
AVŚ, 9, 4, 7.1 ājyaṃ bibharti
ghṛtam asya retaḥ sāhasraḥ poṣas tam u yajñam āhuḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 15.1 etās tvājopa yantu dhārāḥ somyā devīr
ghṛtapṛṣṭhā madhuścutaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 1.2 tṛtīyo bhrātā
ghṛtapṛṣṭho asyātrāpaśyaṃ viśpatiṃ saptaputram //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 25.2 sa māyaṃ maṇir āgaman madhor
ghṛtasya dhārayā kīlālena maṇiḥ saha //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 18.1 brahmaṇā śuddhā uta pūtā
ghṛtena somasyāṃśavas taṇḍulā yajñiyā ime /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 31.2 ghṛtena gātrānu sarvā vi mṛḍḍhi kṛṇve panthāṃ pitṛṣu yaḥ svargaḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 29.2 ūrjaṃ puṣṭaṃ bibhratīm annabhāgaṃ
ghṛtaṃ tvābhiniṣīdema bhūme //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 41.1 vasor yā dhārā madhunā prapīnā
ghṛtena miśrā amṛtasya nābhayaḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 44.1 ādityebhyo aṅgirobhyo madhv idaṃ
ghṛtena miśraṃ prativedayāmi /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 53.2 viśvavyacā
ghṛtapṛṣṭho bhaviṣyant sayonir lokam upayāhy etam //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 8.2 divaṃ rūḍhvā mahatā mahimnā saṃ te rāṣṭram anaktu payasā
ghṛtena //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 33.2 ghṛtenārkam abhyarcanti vatsaṃ brahma santaṃ brahmaṇā vardhayanti //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 32.2 viśve devā anu tat te yajur gur duhe yad enī divyaṃ
ghṛtam vāḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 5.2 pratīmāṃ lokā
ghṛtapṛṣṭhāḥ svargāḥ kāmaṃ kāmaṃ yajamānāya duhrām //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 2, 1, 37.2 caritvāpaḥ payo
ghṛtaṃ madhu lavaṇam ity ārabdhavantaṃ brāhmaṇā brūyuś caritaṃ tvayeti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 10, 11.1 upasannyāyena payovratatā śākabhakṣatā phalabhakṣatā mūlabhakṣatā prasṛtiyāvako hiraṇyaprāśanaṃ
ghṛtaprāśanaṃ somapānam iti medhyāni //
BaudhDhS, 4, 1, 6.1 abhakṣyābhojyāpeyānādyaprāśaneṣu tathāpaṇyavikrayeṣu
madhumāṃsaghṛtatailakṣāralavaṇāvarānnavarjeṣu yac cānyad apy evaṃ yuktaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ dvādaśa dvādaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayet //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 11, 11.0 atha guḍapāyasaṃ
ghṛtamiśramannaṃ nivedayati amuṣmai svāhā namo 'muṣmai svāhā namaḥ iti dvādaśabhiryathāliṅgam //
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 7.1 athainaṃ
dadhimadhughṛtamiti samudāyutya hiraṇyena prāśayati prāṇo rakṣati viśvamejat ityetenānuvākena pratyṛcam //
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 18.1 athaudanam tilasaktubhir
ghṛteneti samudāyutya goṣṭhe 'śvatthaparṇeṣu hutaśeṣaṃ nidadhāti aghorāya mahāghorāya namo namaḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 3, 5.1 athaudanaṃ dadhnā madhunā
ghṛtenādbhir iti samudāyutya hiraṇyenauṣadhasya kumāraṃ prāśayati yā jātā oṣadhayaḥ iti ṣaḍbhir anucchandasam //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 9.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidham ājyenāktvābhyādhāpayan vācayati āyurdā deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno
ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 9.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidham ājyenāktvābhyādhāpayan vācayati āyurdā deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno ghṛtapratīko
ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 9.2 ghṛtaṃ pibannamṛtaṃ cāru gavyaṃ piteva putraṃ jarase nayemaṃ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 35.1 atha pālāśīś catasraḥ samidha ārdrāḥ sapalāśāḥ saprārohāḥ prādeśamātrīr apariśuṣkāgrā
ghṛtānvaktā abhyādhāpayan vācayati yājñikānāṃ vā vṛkṣāṇāṃ anyatamasya //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 66.1 atha pālāśīś catasraḥ samidha ārdrāḥ sapalāśāḥ saprārohāḥ prādeśamātrīr apariśuṣkāgrā
ghṛtānvaktā abhyādhāpayan vācayati yājñikānāṃ vā vṛkṣāṇām anyatamasya //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 46.1 athainān saṃkṣālanena trir apasalaiḥ pariṣiñcati ūrjaṃ vahantīr amṛtaṃ
ghṛtaṃ madhu payaḥ kalilaṃ parisnutaṃ svadhā stha tarpayata me pitṝn tṛpyata tṛpyata tṛpyata iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 10.1 atha pālāśīś catasraḥ samidha ārdrāḥ sapalāśāḥ saprarohāḥ prādeśamātrā apariśuṣkāgrā
ghṛtānvaktā abhyādhāpayan vācayati //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 23.1 atha pālāśīś catasraḥ samidha ārdrāḥ sapalāśāḥ saprarohāḥ pradeśamātrā apariśuṣkāgrā
ghṛtānvaktā abhyādhāpayan vācayati //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 35.1 atha pālāśīś catasraḥ samidha ārdrāḥ sapalāśāḥ saprarohāḥ prādeśamātrā apariśuṣkāgrā
ghṛtānvaktā abhyādhāpayan vācayati //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 48.1 atha pālāśīś catasraḥ samidha ārdrāḥ sapalāśāḥ saprarohāḥ prādeśamātrā apariśuṣkāgrā
ghṛtānvaktā abhyādhāpayan vācayati //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 12.1 atha catasra audumbarīḥ samidho 'pariśuṣkāgrā
ghṛtānvaktā abhyādhāpayan vācayati //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 15.1 atha catasra audumbarīḥ samidho 'pariśuṣkāgrā
ghṛtābhyaktā abhyādhāpayan vācayati pṛthivī samid ity etaiḥ pratimantram //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 31.0 pradakṣiṇam agniṃ pariṣicya vyāhṛtibhir vaikaṅkatīḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya madantībhiḥ pravargyadevatābhyaḥ tarpayitvā catasra audumbarīḥ samidho 'pariśuṣkāgrā
ghṛtābhyaktā abhyādhāpayan vācayati dyauḥ samid ity etaiḥ pratimantram //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 20.2 yam apyeti bhuvanaṃ sāmparāye sa no havir
ghṛtam ihāyuṣe 'ttu devaḥ svāhā //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 21.2 bhṛgūn sarpāṃś cāṅgiraso 'tha sarvān
ghṛtaṃ hutvā svāyuṣy āmahayāma śaśvat svāhā //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 27.1 kumārāṇāṃ grahagṛhītānāṃ jvaragṛhītānāṃ bhūtopasṛṣṭānāṃ āyuṣyeṇa
ghṛtasūktenāhar ahaḥ svastyayanārthaṃ svādhyāyam adhīyītaitair eva mantrair āhutīr juhuyād etair eva mantrair balīn hared agado haiva bhavati //
BaudhGS, 3, 10, 4.0 gandhodakair dūrvodakaiś cābhyukṣya citrāḥ sumanasaḥ saṃprakīrya yavapiṣṭāni vrīhipiṣṭāni śyāmākapiṣṭāni vājyenekṣurasena vā paktvā pāyasaṃ
ghṛtapakvāṃś ca apūpānodanaṃ dhānāḥ saktūn karambhān lājān ity upakiranti namo astu sarpebhyaḥ iti tisṛbhir anucchandasam //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 14, 2.0 etat samādāya pradakṣiṇam āvṛtya pratyaṅṅ ādrutya jaghanena gārhapatyam upaviśya pātryāṃ dvedhopastṛṇīte syonaṃ te sadanaṃ karomi
ghṛtasya dhārayā suśevaṃ kalpayāmi tasmint sīdāmṛte pratitiṣṭha vrīhīṇāṃ medha sumanasyamāna iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 14, 5.0 vedena virajasaṃ kṛtvābhighārayati āpyāyatāṃ
ghṛtayonir agnir havyānumanyatāṃ kham aṅkṣva tvacam aṅkṣva surūpaṃ tvā vasuvidaṃ paśūnāṃ tejasāgnaye juṣṭam abhighārayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 17, 25.0 nirṇijya srucaṃ niṣṭapyādbhiḥ pūrayitvā bahiḥparidhi ninayatīmaṃ samudraṃ śatadhāram utsam vyacyamānaṃ bhuvanasya madhye
ghṛtaṃ duhānām aditiṃ janāyāgne mā hiṃsīḥ parame vyoman iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 4.0 atha prāṅ etya dhruvām āpyāyayaty āpyāyatāṃ dhruvā
ghṛtena yajñaṃ yajñaṃ prati devayadbhyaḥ sūryāyā ūdho 'dityā upasthe urudhārā pṛthivī yajñe asmin iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ
ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 7.0 atha barhiṣo dhātūnāṃ sampralupya dhruvāyāṃ samanakti samaṅktāṃ barhir haviṣā
ghṛtena sam ādityair vasubhiḥ saṃ marudbhiḥ sam indreṇa viśvebhir devebhir aṅktām iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 23.0 tau juhvām aṅktvā tābhyāṃ paśuṃ samanakti
ghṛtenāktau paśuṃ trāyethām iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 45.0 athainām antareṇa cātvālotkarāv udaṅṅ upaniṣkramya prācīm udānayan vācayati anarvā prehi
ghṛtasya kulyām anu saha prajayā saha rāyaspoṣeṇa iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 9, 24.0 so 'rdharce yājyāyai vasāhomaṃ juhoti
ghṛtaṃ ghṛtapāvānaḥ pibata vasāṃ vasāpāvānaḥ pibata antarikṣasya havir asi svāhā tvāntarikṣāya svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 9, 24.0 so 'rdharce yājyāyai vasāhomaṃ juhoti ghṛtaṃ
ghṛtapāvānaḥ pibata vasāṃ vasāpāvānaḥ pibata antarikṣasya havir asi svāhā tvāntarikṣāya svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 4, 2.0 sa upakalpayate kṛṣṇājinaṃ suvarṇarajatau ca rukmau parṇamayaṃ pātraṃ hiraṇyaṃ
ghṛtam abhiṣecanāya //
BaudhŚS, 18, 4, 8.0 tad yajamānaṃ prāñcam upaveśya suvarṇarajatābhyāṃ rukmābhyāṃ paryupāsya parṇamaye pātre
ghṛtam ānīya hiraṇyenotpūyābhiṣiñcati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantreṇa sūtasavenābhiṣiñcāmīti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 5, 1.13 ghṛtaṃ pibann amṛtaṃ cāru gavyaṃ piteva putraṃ jarase nayemaṃ svāheti //
BhārGS, 1, 24, 7.1 athainaṃ dadhi madhu
ghṛtamiti saṃsṛjya tribhir darbhapuñjīlair hiraṇyena vā triḥ prāśayaty apāṃ tvauṣadhīnāṃ rasaṃ prāśayāmy āyur varco yaśo medhāṃ tvayi dadhāmi savitrā prasūtas tvaṣṭā vīram adhāt sa me śatāyur edhi bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar iti //
BhārGS, 2, 3, 2.1 śālāṃ kārayiṣyamāṇa āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre brāhmaṇānannena pariviṣya parilikhyehaiva dhruvāṃ niminomi śālāṃ kṣeme tiṣṭhatu
ghṛtamukṣamāṇā /
BhārGS, 2, 13, 5.3 ūrjaṃ vahantīḥ kṣīram udakaṃ
ghṛtaṃ payaḥ kīlālaṃ parisrutaṃ nadīr imā udanvatīr vetasvinīḥ sutīrthyā amuṣmin loka upa vaḥ kṣarantu /
BhārGS, 3, 1, 13.1 tisra āśvatthīḥ samidho
ghṛtānvaktā ādadhāty agna āyūṃṣi pavasa iti tisṛbhiḥ //
BhārGS, 3, 4, 4.1 catasraḥ pālāśīḥ samidho
ghṛtānvaktā ādadhāti yājñikānāṃ vā vṛkṣāṇām anyatamasya /
BhārGS, 3, 6, 2.0 parvaṇy udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre 'parāhṇe keśaśmaśrū vāpayitvā prācīm udīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya khile 'chadirdarśe 'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya pūrvavad upākṛtya madantīr upaspṛśya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvā catasra audumbarīḥ samidho
ghṛtānvaktā ādadhāti pṛthivī samid ity etair mantraiḥ //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 12, 7.1 upasīdantam anumantrayata ūrjaṃ payaḥ pinvamānā
ghṛtaṃ ca jīvo jīvantīr upa vaḥ sadeyam iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 18, 6.4 iraṃ madantīr
ghṛtapṛṣṭhā udākuḥ sahasrapoṣaṃ yajamāne nyañcatīr iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 4, 1.1 vedim uttaravediṃ ca saṃmṛśati catuḥśikhaṇḍe yuvatī kanīne
ghṛtapratīke bhuvanasya madhye /
BhārŚS, 7, 4, 7.2 ghṛtena tvaṃ tanuvo vardhayasva mā mā hiṃsīr adhigataṃ purastāt svāheti //
BhārŚS, 7, 7, 16.0 svāveśo 'syagregā netṝṇām iti yūpaśakalaṃ prāsyābhijuhoti
ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī ā pṛṇethāṃ svāheti //
BhārŚS, 7, 20, 5.0 yājyāyā ardharce pratiprasthātā vasāhomaṃ juhoti
ghṛtaṃ ghṛtapāvānaḥ pibateti //
BhārŚS, 7, 20, 5.0 yājyāyā ardharce pratiprasthātā vasāhomaṃ juhoti ghṛtaṃ
ghṛtapāvānaḥ pibateti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 5, 2.14 tasmāt kumāraṃ jātaṃ
ghṛtaṃ vaivāgre pratilehayanti stanaṃ vānudhāpayanti /
BĀU, 6, 3, 1.5 tāṃ tvā
ghṛtasya dhārayā yaje saṃrādhanīm ahaṃ svāhā //
BĀU, 6, 4, 25.2 atha dadhi madhu
ghṛtaṃ saṃnīyānantarhitena jātarūpeṇa prāśayati /
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 3, 5, 2.1 amatyā pāne payo
ghṛtam udakaṃ vāyuṃ prati tryahaṃ taptāni sa kṛcchras tato 'sya saṃskāraḥ //
GautDhS, 3, 6, 6.1 payovrato vā daśarātraṃ
ghṛtena dvitīyam adbhistṛtīyaṃ divādiṣvekabhaktiko jalaklinnavāsā lomāni nakhāni tvacaṃ māṃsaṃ śoṇitaṃ snāyvasthi majjānam iti homā ātmano mukhe mṛtyor āsye juhomītyantataḥ sarveṣāṃ prāyaścittaṃ bhrūṇahatyāyāḥ //
GautDhS, 3, 9, 11.1 carubhaikṣasaktukaṇayāvakaśākapayodadhighṛtamūlaphalodakāni havīṃṣyuttarottaraṃ praśastāni //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 2, 15, 10.0 yad
ghṛtena samidho 'nakti tābhyām evainaṃ tat tanūbhyāṃ samardhayati //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 2, 18.0 yukto vaha jātavedaḥ purastādagne viddhi karma kriyamāṇaṃ yathedaṃ tvaṃ bhiṣagbheṣajasyāsi kartā tvayā gā aśvān puruṣān sanema svāhā yā tiraścī nipadyase 'haṃ vidharaṇīti tāṃ tvā
ghṛtasya dhārayāgnau saṃrādhanīṃ yaje svāhā saṃrādhanyai devyai svāhā prasādhanyai devyai svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 3, 5.0 āyurdā agna ity eṣāyurdā deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno
ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne ghṛtaṃ pibannamṛtaṃ cāru gavyaṃ piteva putraṃ jarase nayemaṃ svāhā //
HirGS, 1, 3, 5.0 āyurdā agna ity eṣāyurdā deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno ghṛtapratīko
ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne ghṛtaṃ pibannamṛtaṃ cāru gavyaṃ piteva putraṃ jarase nayemaṃ svāhā //
HirGS, 1, 3, 5.0 āyurdā agna ity eṣāyurdā deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne
ghṛtaṃ pibannamṛtaṃ cāru gavyaṃ piteva putraṃ jarase nayemaṃ svāhā //
HirGS, 1, 7, 1.0 atha sapta pālāśīḥ samidha ārdrā apracchinnāgrāḥ prādeśamātrīr
ghṛtānvaktā ābhyādhāpayati //
HirGS, 2, 2, 6.1 nyagrodhaśṛṅgaṃ vā
ghṛtena kośakārīṃ vā praiyaṅgaveṇa saṃyāvena yūpaśakalaṃ vottarapūrvasyābhiṣṭer agniṃ vā nirmanthya mūrumūlopadhānāyai dakṣiṇe nāsikāchidre praṇayet //
HirGS, 2, 3, 9.1 athāto medhājananaṃ darbheṇa hiraṇyaṃ prabadhya tad antardhāyopariṣṭāt prāñcaṃ kumāraṃ dhāryamāṇaṃ
ghṛtaṃ prāśayati /
HirGS, 2, 5, 2.9 brāhmaṇānannena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svastyayanamṛddhimiti vācayitvāthainaṃ dadhi madhu
ghṛtamiti trivṛtprāśayati /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 5, 2.0 ghṛte caruṃ śrapayitvā pṛṣadājyaṃ vā sthālīpākavat saṃskṛtya puruṣasūktena juhuyāt //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 47.0 paścād agneḥ paccho 'rdharcaśaḥ sarvām ityanūcya vedam ārabhyāgne vratapata iti
ghṛtenāktāḥ samidha ādadhāti //
JaimGS, 1, 19, 55.0 na paryuṣitam anyatra
śākamāṃsayavapiṣṭānnapṛthukaphāṇitadadhimadhughṛtebhyaḥ //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 10.0 annam avattvā
ghṛtenābhighārya darbhān paristaraṇīyān iti tad ādāyāgnau kariṣyāmīti brāhmaṇān anujñāpya prāgdakṣiṇāmukho 'gniṃ praṇayitvā trir dhūnvan pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paristṛṇāti prācīnāvītī triḥ prasavyam //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 16.0 savyañjanam annaṃ pātreṣu vardhayitvāmāsu pakvam iti kṣīraṃ
ghṛtaṃ vāsiñcati //
JaimGS, 2, 2, 14.1 namo vaḥ pitaro rasāya namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya namo vaḥ pitaro jīvāya namo vaḥ pitaro ghorāya namo vaḥ pitaro balāya namo vaḥ pitaro manyave svadhāyai ca pitaro namo va ityūrjaṃ vahantīr amṛtaṃ
ghṛtaṃ payaḥ kīlālaṃ parisrutaṃ svadhā stha tarpayata me pitṝn ityapaḥ prasicya //
JaimGS, 2, 9, 7.0 etābhiḥ pakvāgner juhoty ādityāya ilodanaṃ haviṣyam annam aṅgārakāya somāya
ghṛtapāyasaṃ payodanaṃ bṛhaspataye kṣīrodanaṃ śukrāya dadhyodanaṃ budhāya tilapiṣṭamāṣodanaṃ śanaiścarāya rāhor māṃsodanaṃ ketoś citrodanam iti //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 42, 26.0 atha yā
ghṛtakulyā tasyai hiraṇmayāḥ puruṣā hiraṇmayaiś camasaiḥ sarvān kāmān udācire //
JB, 1, 44, 4.0 atha yā
ghṛtakulyā tasyai hiraṇmayāḥ puruṣā hiraṇmayaiś camasaiḥ sarvān kāmān udacanta iti //
JB, 1, 44, 10.0 atha yā etāṃ srucaṃ nirṇijyodīcīr apa utsiñcati sā sā
ghṛtakulyā //
JB, 1, 44, 22.0 sa ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti nainam amuṣmin loke vanaspatayaḥ puruṣarūpaṃ kṛtvā pratyadanti na paśavo na vrīhiyavā nāsyeṣṭāpūrte śraddhāṃ cāśraddhāṃ ca gacchato 'pahate lohitakulyām avarunddhe
ghṛtakulyām //
JB, 1, 72, 18.0 ud divaṃ stabhānāntarikṣaṃ pṛṇa pṛthivīm upareṇa dṛṃha dyutānas tvā māruto minotu mitrāvaruṇayor dhruveṇa dharmaṇā
ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī āprīṇāthāṃ supippalā oṣadhīḥ kṛdhi svāhety audumbarīm abhijuhoti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 6, 9.0 agrād upakramyāmūlāt saṃtanvann iva
ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī āprīṇīthāṃ supippalā oṣadhīḥ kṛdhi svāheti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 6, 10.0 sruvo 'si
ghṛtād aniśitaḥ sapatnakṣayaṇo divi ṣīda antarikṣe sīda pṛthivyāṃ sīdottaro 'haṃ bhūyāsam adhare matsapatnāḥ iti sruvaṃ prāgdaṇḍaṃ nidadhāti //
KauśS, 7, 9, 11.1 ghṛtād ulluptam ā tvā cṛtatv ṛtubhiṣ ṭvā muñcāmi tvota devā āvatas ta upa priyam antakāya mṛtyava ā rabhasva prāṇāya namo viṣāsahim ity abhimantrayate //
KauśS, 9, 4, 32.1 ghṛtāhutir no bhavāgne akravyāhutir ghṛtāhutiṃ tvā vayam akravyāhutim upaniṣadema jātaveda iti catura udapātre saṃpātān ānīya //
KauśS, 9, 4, 32.1 ghṛtāhutir no bhavāgne akravyāhutir
ghṛtāhutiṃ tvā vayam akravyāhutim upaniṣadema jātaveda iti catura udapātre saṃpātān ānīya //
KauśS, 13, 2, 1.1 atha yatraitāni varṣāṇi varṣanti
ghṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ madhu ca yaddhiraṇyaṃ yāni cāpyanyāni ghorāṇi varṣāṇi varṣanti tat parābhavati kulaṃ vā grāmo vā janapado vā //
KauśS, 13, 43, 9.32 yo vanaspatīnām upatāpo babhūva yad vā gṛhān ghoram utājagāma tan nirjagāma haviṣā
ghṛtena śaṃ no astu dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade /
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 1, 3, 10.0 prayājān me anuyājāṃśca kevalān
ghṛtaṃ cāpāṃ puruṣaṃ cauṣadhīnām iti //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 6, 4, 12.0 svarum ādāyāktvobhau juhvagre tābhyāṃ paśor lalāṭam upaspṛśati
ghṛtenāktāv iti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 11, 2.2 dhruvāṃ sinomy amṛtasya patnīṃ kṣeme tiṣṭha
ghṛtam ukṣamāṇā /
KāṭhGS, 27, 3.6 irāṃ vahato
ghṛtam ukṣamāṇāṃs teṣv ahaṃ sumanāḥ saṃviśāmi /
KāṭhGS, 36, 6.0 prāk saṃsthitayajuṣo brahmā
ghṛte hiraṇyam avapadyate sarve ca ṛtvijo yad asarpa iti //
KāṭhGS, 39, 2.2 āyurdā deva
ghṛtapratīka iti hutvānnapate annasyety etayaiva kumāram annaṃ prāśayet //
KāṭhGS, 58, 2.0 iha prajā yāsām ūdhaḥ pṛṣadaśvā
ghṛtapratīka iti pṛṣātakasya juhoti //
KāṭhGS, 66, 4.0 tisraḥ karṣūḥ kuryāt triṣv agniṣu kṛtvaikaikaṃ piṇḍam utsṛjya prathamām annasya pūrayed dadhimadhv iti dvitīyāṃ
ghṛtamāṃsam iti tṛtīyām //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 3, 6, 9.0 ghṛtasya kulyām anu saha prajayā saha rāyaspoṣeṇa //
KS, 8, 3, 43.0 sapta hotrā anuvidvān sapta yonīṃr āpṛṇasvā
ghṛteneti //
KS, 8, 9, 12.0 eṣā vā asya sā tanūr yayā paśūn prāviśad yad idaṃ
ghṛte hute pratīvārcir ujjvalati //
KS, 8, 9, 18.0 eṣā vā asya sā tanūr yayāpaḥ prāviśad yad idaṃ
ghṛte hute śoṇam ivārcir ujjvalati //
KS, 8, 9, 25.0 eṣā vā asya sā tanūr yayāmum ādityaṃ prāviśad yad idaṃ
ghṛte hute suvarṇam ivārcir ujjvalati //
KS, 11, 4, 49.0 prājāpatyaṃ caruṃ nirvapec chatakṛṣṇalaṃ
ghṛta āyuṣkāmaḥ //
KS, 19, 3, 30.0 ā tvā jigharmi vacasā
ghṛteneti pūrvam evoditam anuvadati //
KS, 19, 10, 38.0 drvannas sarpirāsutir iti kṛmukam ullikhitaṃ
ghṛtenāktvāvadadhāti //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 2, 16, 4.1 ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī prorṇuvātām amuṣmai tvā juṣṭaṃ namaḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśe //
MS, 1, 6, 2, 15.2 sapta ṛtvijaḥ saptadhā tvā yajanti sapta hotrā ṛtuthā nu vidvānt sapta yonīr āpṛṇasva
ghṛtena svāhā //
MS, 1, 6, 7, 7.0 śamīmayīs tisraḥ samidhā ādadhāti
ghṛtānvaktā ghṛtastomyābhiḥ //
MS, 1, 6, 7, 7.0 śamīmayīs tisraḥ samidhā ādadhāti ghṛtānvaktā
ghṛtastomyābhiḥ //
MS, 1, 7, 1, 4.2 ghṛtena tvaṃ tanvaṃ vardhayasva rāyaspoṣā yajamānaṃ sacantām //
MS, 1, 7, 1, 7.1 bṛhaspatir no haviṣā
ghṛtena vicchinnaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ dadhātu /
MS, 1, 10, 2, 1.1 agne ver hotraṃ ver dūtyam ūrdhvo adhvaro asthād avatāṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī sviṣṭakṛd indrāya devebhyo bhavāsya
ghṛtasya haviṣo juṣāṇo vīhi svāhā //
MS, 2, 1, 5, 1.0 saumāraudraṃ
ghṛte caruṃ nirvapeñ śuklānāṃ vrīhīṇāṃ brahmavarcasakāmaḥ //
MS, 2, 2, 1, 26.0 sa yadāvagacched athādityebhyo dhārayadvadbhyo
ghṛte caruṃ nirvapet //
MS, 2, 2, 2, 1.0 sauryaṃ
ghṛte caruṃ nirvapeñ śuklānāṃ vrīhīṇāṃ brahmavarcasakāmaḥ //
MS, 2, 3, 4, 14.1 ghṛtasya panthām amṛtasya nābhim indreṇa dattaṃ prayataṃ marudbhiḥ /
MS, 2, 3, 5, 12.0 sa śvo bhūta āgneyam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet saumyaṃ payasi carum ādityaṃ
ghṛte caruṃ vāruṇaṃ caruṃ yavamayam iyantam agnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālam //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 2, 2, 4.0 ghṛtenānutpūtena navanītena votpūtena śṛtamabhighāryottarata udvāsayati //
MānGS, 2, 3, 6.0 dadhighṛtamiśraḥ pṛṣātakas tasyā no mitrāvaruṇā pra bāhaveti ca hutvāmbhaḥ sthāmbho vo bhakṣīyeti gāḥ prāśāpayati //
MānGS, 2, 4, 5.2 ghṛtasyāgne tanvā saṃbhava satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmāḥ svāhā /
MānGS, 2, 9, 4.2 vaha vapāṃ jātavedaḥ pitṛbhyo yatraitānvettha nihitān parāke medaso
ghṛtasya kulyā abhiniḥsravantu satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmāḥ svāhā /
MānGS, 2, 14, 25.1 sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauṣadhīḥ sarvaratnāni copakalpya
pratisaradadhimadhughṛtam iti //
MānGS, 2, 17, 1.1 ayūthike bhayārte kapote gṛhān praviṣṭe tasyāgnau padaṃ dṛśyeta dadhani saktuṣu
ghṛte vā devāḥ kapota iti pratyṛcaṃ japej juhuyād vā /
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 13, 1, 5.0 tās te kṣarantu madhumad
ghṛtaṃ paya iti madhumad vai ghṛtaṃ payaḥ paśavaḥ kṣaranti tad eva tad abhivadati //
PB, 13, 1, 5.0 tās te kṣarantu madhumad ghṛtaṃ paya iti madhumad vai
ghṛtaṃ payaḥ paśavaḥ kṣaranti tad eva tad abhivadati //
PB, 13, 12, 15.0 madhu vāśayed
ghṛtaṃ vā yathohuṣo vahaṃ pratyanakti tathā tat //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 3, 5.0 āharanti viṣṭaraṃ padyaṃ pādārtham udakam argham ācamanīyaṃ madhuparkaṃ
dadhimadhughṛtamapihitaṃ kāṃsye kāṃsyena //
PārGS, 1, 16, 4.0 anāmikayā suvarṇāntarhitayā
madhughṛte prāśayati ghṛtaṃ vā bhūs tvayi dadhāmi bhuvas tvayi dadhāmi svas tvayi dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
PārGS, 1, 16, 4.0 anāmikayā suvarṇāntarhitayā madhughṛte prāśayati
ghṛtaṃ vā bhūs tvayi dadhāmi bhuvas tvayi dadhāmi svas tvayi dadhāmi bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ sarvaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
PārGS, 2, 10, 13.0 hutvā hutvaudumbaryas tisras tisraḥ samidha ādadhyur ārdrāḥ sapalāśā
ghṛtāktāḥ sāvitryā //
PārGS, 2, 13, 2.0 indraṃ parjanyamaśvinau maruta udalākāśyapaṃ svātikārīṃ sītām anumatiṃ ca dadhnā taṇḍulair gandhair akṣatair iṣṭvānaḍuho
madhughṛte prāśayet //
PārGS, 2, 16, 2.0 pāyasamaindraṃ śrapayitvā
dadhimadhughṛtamiśraṃ juhotīndrāyendrāṇyā aśvibhyām āśvayujyai paurṇamāsyai śarade ceti //
PārGS, 3, 4, 9.0 prāśanānte kāṃsye saṃbhārānopyaudumbarapalāśāni sasurāṇi śāḍvalaṃ gomayaṃ dadhi madhu
ghṛtaṃ kuśānyavāṃścāsanopasthāneṣu prokṣet //
PārGS, 3, 7, 3.1 sa yadi bhramyād dāvāgnim upasamādhāya
ghṛtāktāni kuśeṇḍvāni juhuyāt /
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 8, 9.0 agnidagdhe
ghṛtāktān yavāñ juhuyāj jātaḥ pareṇa dharmeṇety etenāgnaye svāheti ca //
SVidhB, 1, 8, 13.0 manuṣyeṣv abhivāteṣu
ghṛtāktānāṃ yavānām āḍhakaṃ juhuyād agne tvaṃ no antama iti caturvargeṇa sāmānteṣu svāhākārair agnaye svāhā vāyave svāhā sūryāya svāhā candrāya svāheti ca snehavad amāṃsam annaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā svasti vācayitvā svasti haiṣāṃ bhavati //
SVidhB, 1, 8, 14.0 goṣv abhivātāsu
ghṛtāktānāṃ yavānām āḍhakaṃ juhuyād ā vo rājānam ity etena rudrāya svāheti ca yāvatīr dhūmaḥ spṛśati svasti hāsāṃ bhavati //
SVidhB, 1, 8, 15.0 aśveṣv abhivāteṣu
ghṛtāktānāṃ yavānām āḍhakaṃ juhuyād aśvī rathī dvitīyenāśvibhyāṃ svāheti ca yāvato dhūmaḥ spṛśati svasti haiṣāṃ bhavati svasti haiṣāṃ bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 2, 3.1 āmayāvī kaumbhyaṃ
ghṛtaṃ viśvāḥ pṛtanā abhibhūtaraṃ nara ity etenābhijuhuyāt sahasrakṛtvaḥ śatāvaram /
SVidhB, 2, 3, 1.1 atha yad asya rujec chaṃ no devī rahasyena
ghṛtam abhigīyābhyañjyācchāmyati ha //
SVidhB, 2, 6, 4.1 apāmārgaṃ dantapāvanaṃ
ghṛtamadhuliptaṃ bhadro no agnir āhuta ity etenāniṣṭhīvan saṃvatsaraṃ bhakṣayan subhago bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 7, 11.1 matsyākṣakaśaṅkhapuṣpīvacākeraḍīghṛtāni bārhadgireṇābhijuhuyāt sahasrakṛtvaḥ śatāvaram /
SVidhB, 3, 1, 5.1 saktumanthaṃ
dadhimadhughṛtamiśram ā tvā viśantv indava ity etena saṃnayet /
SVidhB, 3, 1, 12.1 māsopoṣito bilvānāṃ
dadhimadhughṛtāktānāṃ śrāyantīyenāṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt /
SVidhB, 3, 1, 13.1 naiyagrodhaṃ dantapavanaṃ
ghṛtamadhuliptaṃ gavyo ṣu ṇa ity etābhyām aniṣṭhīvant saṃvatsaraṃ bhakṣayant sahasraṃ labhate sahasraṃ labhate //
SVidhB, 3, 4, 10.2 yāvanto vā syus tenārthinaḥ śruṣṭy agne navasya ma ity etenainān yugapad
ghṛtenābhiṣiñcet /
SVidhB, 3, 4, 11.1 jyotiṣkān kuryān mānuṣīṇāṃ
ghṛtena sadyomathitena pra soma devavītaya ity etenainān jvalayet /
SVidhB, 3, 6, 7.1 saṃdarśane dhūmrāyāḥ goḥ sarūpavatsāyā
ghṛtadroṇaṃ juhuyāt satyam itthety rahasyena /
SVidhB, 3, 6, 8.1 bādhakamayīnāṃ samidhāṃ
ghṛtāktānāṃ sahasraṃ juhuyād abhi tvā pūrvapītaya iti /
SVidhB, 3, 6, 9.1 saidhrakamayīnāṃ samidhāṃ
ghṛtāktānāṃ sahasraṃ juhuyād abhi tyaṃ meṣam itīndra iva dasyūṁ pramṛṇa iti cāsya nidhanaṃ kuryāt /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 3, 8, 2.4 anarvā prehi
ghṛtasya kulyām anu saha prajayā saha rāyaspoṣena /
TS, 1, 5, 3, 9.1 sapta hotrāḥ saptadhā tvā yajanti sapta yonīr ā pṛṇasvā
ghṛtena //
TS, 1, 7, 2, 25.1 atha vai tām upāhva iti hovāca yasyai nikramaṇe
ghṛtam prajāḥ saṃjīvantīḥ pibantīti //
TS, 2, 2, 9, 4.3 ghṛte bhavati tejo vai ghṛtaṃ tejaś cakṣus tejasaivāsmai tejaś cakṣur avarunddhe /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 4.3 ghṛte bhavati tejo vai
ghṛtaṃ tejaś cakṣus tejasaivāsmai tejaś cakṣur avarunddhe /
TS, 5, 5, 1, 43.0 yaḥ kāmayetāsmiṃ loka ṛdhnuyām iti sa caruṃ kurvītāgner
ghṛtaṃ viṣṇos taṇḍulāḥ //
TS, 5, 5, 4, 23.0 cittiṃ juhomi manasā
ghṛtena yathā devā ihāgaman vītihotrā ṛtāvṛdhaḥ samudrasya vayunasya patmañ juhomi viśvakarmaṇe viśvāhāmartyaṃ havir iti svayamātṛṇṇām upadhāya juhoti //
TS, 6, 1, 7, 4.0 yaddhiraṇyaṃ
ghṛte 'vadhāya juhoti tasmād anasthikena prajāḥ pravīyante 'sthanvatīr jāyante //
TS, 6, 3, 7, 5.5 vajro vai svadhitir vajro yūpaśakalo
ghṛtaṃ khalu vai devā vajraṃ kṛtvā somam aghnan ghṛtenāktau paśuṃ trāyethām ity āha vajreṇaivainaṃ vaśe kṛtvā labhate //
TS, 6, 3, 7, 5.5 vajro vai svadhitir vajro yūpaśakalo ghṛtaṃ khalu vai devā vajraṃ kṛtvā somam aghnan
ghṛtenāktau paśuṃ trāyethām ity āha vajreṇaivainaṃ vaśe kṛtvā labhate //
TS, 6, 3, 8, 4.3 ghṛtasya kulyām anu saha prajayā saha rāyaspoṣeṇety āhāśiṣam evaitām āśāsta āpo devīḥ śuddhāyuva ity āha yathāyajur evaitat //
TS, 6, 3, 9, 3.4 ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī prorṇvāthām ity āha dyāvāpṛthivī eva rasenānakti /
TS, 6, 5, 8, 18.0 yad
ghṛtena pātnīvataṃ śrīṇāti vajreṇaivainaṃ vaśe kṛtvā gṛhṇāti //
TS, 6, 6, 7, 3.2 apa vai tṛtīyasavane yajñaḥ krāmatījānād anījānam abhy āgnāvaiṣṇavyarcā
ghṛtasya yajaty agniḥ sarvā devatā viṣṇur yajño devatāś caiva yajñaṃ ca dādhāra /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 8, 10.0 yadi manyetopadasyāmīty odanaṃ dhānāḥ saktūn
ghṛtam ity anuvratayed ātmano 'nupadāsāya //
TĀ, 2, 9, 2.0 yad ṛco 'dhyagīṣata tāḥ payaāhutayo devānām abhavan yad yajūṃṣi
ghṛtāhutayo yat sāmāni somāhutayo yad atharvāṅgiraso madhvāhutayo yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medāhutayo devānām abhavan tābhiḥ kṣudhaṃ pāpmānam apāghnann apahatapāpmāno devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyam ṛṣayo 'gacchan //
TĀ, 2, 10, 7.0 yad ṛco 'dhīte payasaḥ kūlyā asya pitṝnt svadhā abhivahanti yad yajūṃṣi
ghṛtasya kūlyā yat sāmāni soma ebhyaḥ pavate yad atharvāṅgiraso madhoḥ kūlyā yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medasaḥ kūlyā asya pitṝn svadhā abhivahanti //
TĀ, 2, 10, 8.0 yad ṛco 'dhīte payaāhutibhir eva tad devāṃs tarpayati yad yajūṃṣi
ghṛtāhutibhir yat sāmāni somāhutibhir yad atharvāṅgiraso madhvāhutibhir yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medāhutibhir eva tad devāṃs tarpayati ta enaṃ tṛptā āyuṣā tejasā varcasā śriyā yaśasā brahmavarcasenānnādyena ca tarpayanti //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 7, 8.0 svāṃkṛto 'sīti dakṣiṇākālamuktavatsu
ghṛtāt parīty adbhir yathāśakti dakṣiṇāṃ hastena dakṣiṇena dadāti //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 5.0 ghṛtapratīka iti prajvālyāyurdā iti praṇamyopāvaroheti nidhāyāgna āyāhyayaṃ te yoniriti prajvālya mayi gṛhṇāmītyabhivandya karmaṇe vāmiti karau prakṣālayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 12, 6.0 vītihotramiti samidagraṃ
ghṛtāktaṃ vāyavye 'gnau sthāpayitvā devasya tveti sruveṇa homyaṃ dvidhā viharati //
VaikhGS, 1, 14, 1.0 gāyatryā samidhaḥ prokṣyaikaviṃśatir āhutipramāṇāḥ karasampūrṇā vā samidho gṛhītvā mūlāgrābhyāṃ
ghṛtaṃ sparśayitvābhyarcyākṣatājyacarubhirimā me agna iti mūlamadhyāgrāṇi spṛśannadho nītvordhvabhāge madhye ca saṃdadhāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 3, 4.0 dvau māsau yāvakena māsaṃ kṣīreṇāmikṣayārdhamāsamaṣṭarātraṃ
ghṛtenāyācitaṃ ṣaḍrātraṃ trirātram udakenopavāsam ahorātraṃ vartata ity etad uddālakam //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 2.0 agnaye samidhamiti dve agnaye samidhāviti catvāry agnaye samidha iti sapta pālāśāṅkurāṇi
ghṛtāktāni juhoti //
VaikhGS, 3, 15, 4.0 dvārasya dakṣiṇato nidhāyāṅgāravarṇe paristīrya kaṇasarṣapair hastena śaṇḍe ratho 'yaḥ śaṇḍo marka ālikhanvilikhannaryamṇa āntrīmukhaḥ keśinīretān ghnataitān pūrva eṣāṃ miśravāsaso naktaṃcāriṇo niśīthacāriṇī tāsāṃ tvam ayaṃ te yonir mama nāmeti vyāhṛtīśca hutvā prakṣālya pāṇimavanīmālabhya yatte susīma iti medhāyai
ghṛtaṃ karoti //
VaikhGS, 3, 15, 7.0 suvarṇaṃ darbheṇa baddhvāntardhāya
ghṛtaṃ bhūr ṛca iti prāṅmukhaṃ prāśayati //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 4, 6.0 vidyud asīty apa upaspṛśyādīptāyāṃ samidhi prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā payasā
ghṛtena dadhnā taṇḍulair yavāgvaudanena somena vāgnir jyotir jyotir agniḥ svāheti sāyaṃ kanīyasīṃ pūrvām āhutiṃ juhuyāt sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ sūryaḥ svāheti prātaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 3, 8, 1.0 sarvāsu dugdhāsu dohane 'pa ānīya dyauś cemam yajñam iti saṃkṣālya saṃpṛcyadhvam iti kumbhyām ānīya śrapayitvā tūṣṇīkena
ghṛtenābhighārya dṛṃha gā iti karṣann ivodagudag vāsayati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 8, 4.0 svāveśo 'sīti prathamaparāpātitaṃ śakalam adhastvakkam avadhāya
ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī āpṛṇethāṃ svāheti hiraṇyaṃ nidhāya sruveṇābhijuhoti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 10, 4.0 agner janitram asīty avaśiṣṭaṃ śakalam ādāyāpareṇāhavanīyaṃ barhiṣi nidhāya tasmin vaiśvadevavad darbhau nidadhāti tathāraṇī cādāyājyasthālyā bile 'bhyajya
ghṛtenākte ity abhimantryāyur asīti prajanane pramanthaṃ saṃdhāyāgnaye mathyamānāyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣyati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 11, 10.0 udaṅṅ atikramyādhvaryur
ghṛtenāktāv iti juhvā svarusvadhitī anakti triḥ svaruṃ sakṛt svadhiter ekām aśrim //
VaikhŚS, 10, 15, 1.0 tau pāṇipādau prakṣālyāpa upaspṛśyeṣe tveti vapām utkhidya
ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī prorṇvāthām iti vapayā dviśūlāṃ vapāśrapaṇīṃ prorṇoti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 19, 12.0 yājyāyā ardharcānte pratiprasthātottaratas tiṣṭhan
ghṛtaṃ ghṛtapāvāna iti vasāhomaṃ juhoti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 19, 12.0 yājyāyā ardharcānte pratiprasthātottaratas tiṣṭhan ghṛtaṃ
ghṛtapāvāna iti vasāhomaṃ juhoti //
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 11, 77.1 dvau māsau yāvakena vartayen māsaṃ payasārdhamāsam āmikṣayāṣṭarātraṃ
ghṛtena ṣaḍrātram ayācitena trirātram abbhakṣo 'horātram upavaset //
VasDhS, 20, 14.1 niṣkālako vā
ghṛtābhyaktas taptāṃ sūrmīṃ pariṣvajen maraṇāt pūto bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 20, 19.1 matyā madyapāne tv asurāyāḥ surāyāś cājñāne kṛcchrātikṛcchrau
ghṛtaṃ prāśya punaḥsaṃskāraś ca //
VasDhS, 20, 42.1 niṣkālako vā
ghṛtākto gomayāgninā pādaprabhṛty ātmānam abhidāhayen maraṇāt pūto bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 21, 8.1 vyavāye tu saṃvatsaraṃ
ghṛtapaṭaṃ dhārayed gomayagarte kuśaprastare vā śayītordhvaṃ saṃvatsarād apsu nimagnāyāḥ sāvitryaṣṭaśatena śirobhir juhuyāt pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 23, 30.1 śvakukkuṭagrāmyaśūkarakaṅkagṛdhrabhāsapārāvatamānuṣakākolūkamāṃsādane saptarātram upavāso niṣpurīṣībhāvo
ghṛtaprāśaḥ punaḥsaṃskāraś ca //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 2, 22.1 saṃ barhir aṅktāṃ haviṣā
ghṛtena sam ādityair vasubhiḥ saṃ marudbhiḥ /
VSM, 2, 34.1 ūrjaṃ vahantīr amṛtaṃ
ghṛtaṃ payaḥ kīlālaṃ parisrutam /
VSM, 3, 1.1 samidhāgniṃ duvasyata
ghṛtair bodhayatātithim /
VSM, 3, 2.1 susamiddhāya śociṣe
ghṛtaṃ tīvraṃ juhotana /
VSM, 3, 3.1 taṃ tvā samidbhir aṅgiro
ghṛtena vardhayāmasi /
VSM, 4, 2.1 āpo asmān mātaraḥ śundhayantu
ghṛtena no ghṛtapvaḥ punantu /
VSM, 4, 2.1 āpo asmān mātaraḥ śundhayantu ghṛtena no
ghṛtapvaḥ punantu /
VSM, 5, 38.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
VSM, 5, 38.2 ghṛtaṃ
ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
VSM, 5, 41.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
VSM, 5, 41.2 ghṛtaṃ
ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāhā //
VSM, 6, 19.1 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtapāvānaḥ pibata vasāṃ vasāpāvānaḥ pibatāntarikṣasya havir asi svāhā /
VSM, 6, 19.1 ghṛtaṃ
ghṛtapāvānaḥ pibata vasāṃ vasāpāvānaḥ pibatāntarikṣasya havir asi svāhā /
VSM, 8, 24.2 dame dame samidhaṃ yakṣy agne prati te jihvā
ghṛtam uc caraṇyat svāhā //
VSM, 11, 23.1 ā tvā jigharmi manasā
ghṛtena pratikṣiyantaṃ bhuvanāni viśvā /
VSM, 12, 44.2 ghṛtena tvaṃ tanvaṃ vardhayasva satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmāḥ //
VSM, 12, 70.1 ghṛtena sītā madhunā samajyatāṃ viśvair devair anumatā marudbhiḥ /
VSM, 12, 74.1 sajūr abdo ayavobhiḥ sajūr uṣā aruṇībhiḥ sajoṣasāv aśvinā daṃsobhiḥ sajūḥ sūra etaśena sajūr vaiśvānara iḍayā
ghṛtena svāhā //
VSM, 13, 38.2 ghṛtasya dhārā abhicākaśīmi hiraṇyayo vetaso madhye agneḥ //
VSM, 13, 49.2 ghṛtaṃ duhānām aditiṃ janāyāgne mā hiṃsīḥ parame vyoman /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 15, 17.2 irāṃ vahantī
ghṛtam ukṣamāṇāṃs teṣv ahaṃ sumanāḥ saṃviśāmi /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 2, 3, 8.1 ghṛtenānutpūtena navanītena votpūtena śṛtam abhighārya dakṣiṇata udvāsyaikasphyāyām āsicya sakṛd ācchinnaṃ prokṣati //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 3, 24.1 syonaṃ te sadanaṃ kṛṇomi
ghṛtasya dhārayā suśevaṃ kalpayāmīti pātryām upastīryābhighārya havīṃṣy udvāsayati /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 28.1 āgnāvaiṣṇavam ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped viṣṇave ca śipiviṣṭāya tryuddhau
ghṛte carum adityai ghṛte carum agnīṣomīyam ekādaśakapālam //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 28.1 āgnāvaiṣṇavam ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped viṣṇave ca śipiviṣṭāya tryuddhau ghṛte carum adityai
ghṛte carum agnīṣomīyam ekādaśakapālam //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 39.1 nava rātrīḥ parārdhāḥ proṣyāhutiṃ juhoti viśvakarman haviṣā
ghṛtena vicchinnaṃ yajñaṃ samimaṃ dadhātu /
VārŚS, 1, 6, 3, 4.1 svāveśo 'sīti prathamaśalkam avadhāya
ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī iti sruveṇābhijuhoti //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 4, 22.1 daśabhiḥ pracarya svaruṃ svadhitidhārāṃ ca juhvām aktvā svaruṇā svadhitim antardhāya paśor antarāśṛṅgam anakti
ghṛtenāktau paśūṃs trāyethām iti //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 5, 28.1 ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī iti dviśṛṅgāṃ pracchādyotkṛtya namaḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśa ity ādityam upasthāyorv antarikṣaṃ vīhīti vrajati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 2, 16.1 āgnāvaiṣṇava ekādaśakapāla ādityebhyo
ghṛte carur agnaye ca vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapāla iti dīkṣaṇīyā //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 6, 16.0 ayam agniḥ sahasriṇa iti srucaṃ kārṣmaryamayīṃ
ghṛtasya pūrṇāṃ dakṣiṇataḥ sādayati bhuvo yajñasyeti dadhna audumbarīm uttarataḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 6, 36.0 kūrmaṃ kacchapaṃ matsyaṃ dadhnā madhunā
ghṛtena madhu vātā ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhiḥ samājyāpāṃ tvā gahmant sādayāmīty abhimantrya mahī dyaur iti purastāt pratyañcaṃ sādayati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 2.1 ukhāṃ sikatābhiḥ pūrayati dadhnā madhunā
ghṛtena vā agne yukṣvā hi ye tava /
VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 1.1 vasavas tvā rudraiḥ paścāt pāntv iti
ghṛtena prokṣati purastāt pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhann uttaraiḥ paryāyair anukrāman //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 2.1 samudrād ūrmir iti sūktena
ghṛtam abhimantryaudumbaryā mahatyā srucā paścāc camasaḥ srukpātreṇa saṃchāditasya mṛdāhitāyām ādyaṃ camasa āsiñcati //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 15, 4.0 madhu
ghṛtamiti saṃsṛjya tasmin darbheṇa hiraṇyaṃ niṣṭarkyaṃ baddhvāvadāyottarair mantraiḥ kumāraṃ prāśayitvottarābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ snāpayitvā dadhi ghṛtamiti saṃsṛjya kāṃsyena pṛṣadājyaṃ vyāhṛtībhir oṅkāracaturthābhiḥ kumāraṃ prāśayitvādbhiḥ śeṣaṃ saṃsṛjya goṣṭhe ninayet //
ĀpGS, 15, 4.0 madhu ghṛtamiti saṃsṛjya tasmin darbheṇa hiraṇyaṃ niṣṭarkyaṃ baddhvāvadāyottarair mantraiḥ kumāraṃ prāśayitvottarābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ snāpayitvā dadhi
ghṛtamiti saṃsṛjya kāṃsyena pṛṣadājyaṃ vyāhṛtībhir oṅkāracaturthābhiḥ kumāraṃ prāśayitvādbhiḥ śeṣaṃ saṃsṛjya goṣṭhe ninayet //
ĀpGS, 16, 1.1 janmano 'dhi ṣaṣṭhe māsi brāhmaṇān bhojayitvāśiṣo vācayitvā dadhi madhu
ghṛtam odanam iti saṃsṛjyottarair mantraiḥ kumāraṃ prāśayet //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 14, 12.1 tac ced atihanyāt sajūr jātavedo diva ā pṛthivyā asya haviṣo
ghṛtasya vīhi svāheti sāyaṃ prātar ājyena juhuyāt //
ĀpŚS, 6, 27, 5.2 irāṃ vahanto
ghṛtam ukṣamāṇās teṣv ahaṃ sumanāḥ saṃviśāmīti praviśya japati /
ĀpŚS, 7, 5, 1.1 athāsyā madhye prādeśamātrīṃ gopadamātrīm aśvaśaphamātrīṃ vottaranābhiṃ catuḥsraktiṃ kṛtvā catuḥśikhaṇḍe yuvatī kanīne
ghṛtapratīke bhuvanasya madhye /
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 5.2 ghṛtena tvaṃ tanvaṃ vardhayasva mā mā hiṃsīr adhigataṃ purastāt svāheti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 9, 10.0 śundhatāṃ lokaḥ pitṛṣadana iti prokṣaṇīśeṣam avaṭe 'vanīya yavo 'sīti yavam avāsya pitṝṇāṃ sadanam asīti barhiṣāvastīrya svāveśo 'sīti prathamaparāpātinaṃ śakalam avāsya
ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī āpṛṇethām iti sruveṇa śakale hutvā //
ĀpŚS, 7, 12, 14.0 devo vāṃ savitā madhvānaktv ity ājyasthālyā bile 'ṅktvā
ghṛtenākte vṛṣaṇaṃ dadhāthām ity ubhe abhimantryāyur asīti samavadhāya //
ĀpŚS, 7, 14, 11.0 svarum antardhāya svadhitinā paśuṃ samanakti
ghṛtenāktau paśuṃ trāyethām iti śirasi //
ĀpŚS, 7, 17, 1.4 agniṃ kulāyam abhisaṃvasānā asmāṁ avantu payasā
ghṛteneti pṛṣadājyam avekṣamāṇau vāgyatāv āsāte adhvaryur yajamānaś ca //
ĀpŚS, 7, 19, 1.0 iṣe tveti vapām utkhidya
ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī prorṇvāthām iti vapayā dviśūlāṃ pracchādyorje tveti taniṣṭhe 'ntata ekaśūlayopatṛṇatti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 25, 10.0 yājyāyā ardharce pratiprasthātā vasāhomaṃ juhoti
ghṛtaṃ ghṛtapāvānaḥ pibateti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 25, 10.0 yājyāyā ardharce pratiprasthātā vasāhomaṃ juhoti ghṛtaṃ
ghṛtapāvānaḥ pibateti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 9, 6.1 drvannaḥ sarpirāsutir iti tasyāṃ krumukam ullikhitaṃ
ghṛtenāktvāvadadhāti muñjāṃś ca //
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 8.1 adhyavasāya samidhāgniṃ duvasyateti
ghṛtānuṣiktām avasite samidham ādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 6.2 satyaṃ pūrvair ṛṣibhiś cākupāno 'gniḥ pravidvān iha tat karotv iti
ghṛtenokhāṃ pūrayati /
ĀpŚS, 22, 25, 8.0 purastāt sviṣṭakṛto hiraṇyena
ghṛtam utpūya tena kṛṣṇājina āsīnam abhiṣiñcati //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 1, 4.4 vaca eva ma idaṃ
ghṛtācca madhunaśca svādīyo 'sti prītiḥ svādīyo 'stvityeva tad āha /
ĀśvGS, 1, 15, 1.1 kumāram jātaṃ purānyair ālambhāt sarpirmadhunī hiraṇyanikāṣaṃ hiraṇyena prāśayet pra te dadāmi madhuno
ghṛtasya vedaṃ savitrā prasūtam maghonām /
ĀśvGS, 1, 16, 5.1 dadhimadhughṛtamiśram annaṃ prāśayed annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ /
ĀśvGS, 2, 9, 5.2 irāṃ vahanto
ghṛtam ukṣamāṇā mitreṇa sākaṃ saha saṃviśantv iti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 3, 2.0 yad ṛco 'dhīte payaāhutibhir eva tad devatās tarpayati yad yajūṃṣi
ghṛtāhutibhir yat sāmāni madhvāhutibhir yad atharvāṅgirasaḥ somāhutibhir yad brāhmaṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr itihāsapurāṇānīty amṛtāhutibhiḥ //
ĀśvGS, 3, 3, 3.0 yad ṛco 'dhīte payasaḥ kulyā asya pitṝnt svadhā upakṣaranti yad yajūṃṣi
ghṛtasya kulyā yat sāmāni madhvaḥ kulyā yad atharvāṅgirasaḥ somasya kulyā yad brāhmaṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr itihāsapurāṇānītyamṛtasya kulyāḥ //
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 18.1 uddhṛtya
ghṛtāktam annam anujñāpayaty agnau kariṣye karavai karavāṇīti vā //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.5 tad u pratyakṣatamam asya karmātmanvan nabho duhyate
ghṛtaṃ paya uttiṣṭha brahmaṇaspata ity etām uktvāvatiṣṭhate dugdhāyām adhukṣat pipyuṣīm iṣam ity āhriyamāṇa upadrava payasā godhug oṣam ā gharme siñca paya usriyāyāḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 7, 2.0 tad devasya
ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī iti tisro 'naśvo jātaḥ parāvato ya iti vaiśvadevaṃ vaiśvānarāya dhiṣaṇāṃ dhārāvarā marutas tvam agne prathamo aṅgirā ity āgnimārutaṃ caturthasya ugro jajña iti niṣkevalyam //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī
ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 13.2 taṃ tvā ghṛtasnav īmaha ityevābhivyāharad athāsya
ghṛtakīrtāvevāgnirvaiśvānaro mukhādujjajvāla tam na śaśāka dhārayituṃ so 'sya mukhānniṣpede sa imām pṛthivīm prāpādaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 19.2 yatraiva tvaṃ ghṛtasnav īmaha ity abhivyāhārṣīs tadeva me
ghṛtakīrtāvagnirvaiśvānaro mukhād udajvālīt taṃ nāśakaṃ dhārayituṃ sa me mukhānnirapādīti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 25.2 samidbhirhyetam aṅgirasa aindhatāṅgira ity aṅgirā u hyagnir
ghṛtena vardhayāmasīti tatsāmidhenam padaṃ samevainaṃ tenenddhe vīryamevāsmindadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 7.2 tatrāpi pākayajñeneje sa
ghṛtaṃ dadhi mastv āmikṣām ity apsu juhavāṃcakāra tataḥ saṃvatsare yoṣit saṃbabhūva sā ha pibdamānevodeyāya tasyai ha sma ghṛtam pade saṃtiṣṭhate tayā mitrāvaruṇau saṃjagmāte //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 7.2 tatrāpi pākayajñeneje sa ghṛtaṃ dadhi mastv āmikṣām ity apsu juhavāṃcakāra tataḥ saṃvatsare yoṣit saṃbabhūva sā ha pibdamānevodeyāya tasyai ha sma
ghṛtam pade saṃtiṣṭhate tayā mitrāvaruṇau saṃjagmāte //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 9.2 tava duhiteti katham bhagavati mama duhiteti yā amūr apsv āhutīr ahauṣīr
ghṛtaṃ dadhi mastvāmikṣāṃ tato mām ajījanathāḥ sāśīrasmi tām mā yajñe 'vakalpaya yajñe cedvai māvakalpayiṣyasi bahuḥ prajayā paśubhirbhaviṣyasi yāmamuyā kāṃ cāśiṣamāśāsiṣyase sā te sarvā samardhiṣyata iti tām etanmadhye yajñasyāvākalpayan madhyaṃ hyetad yajñasya yad antarā prayājānuyājān //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 26.2 manurhyetāmagre 'janayata tasmādāha mānavīti ghṛtapadīti yadevāsyai
ghṛtam pade samatiṣṭhata tasmādāha ghṛtapadīti //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 5.1 tasya sarpirāsecanaṃ kṛtvā sarpir āsicyāśvatthīs tisraḥ samidho
ghṛtenānvajya samidvatībhir ghṛtavatībhir ṛgbhir abhyādadhati śamīgarbham etad āpnuma iti vadantaḥ /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 19.2 sa yaḥ satyaṃ vadati yathāgniṃ samiddhaṃ taṃ
ghṛtenābhiṣiñced evaṃ hainaṃ sa uddīpayati /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 11.2 āpo asmānmātaraḥ śundhayantviti
ghṛtena no ghṛtapvaḥ punantviti tadvai supūtaṃ yaṃ ghṛtenāpunaṃs tasmādāha ghṛtena no ghṛtapvaḥ punantviti viśvaṃ hi ripram pravahanti devīriti yad vai viśvaṃ sarvaṃ tad yad amedhyaṃ ripraṃ tat sarvaṃ hyasmād amedhyam pravahanti tasmād āha viśvaṃ hi ripram pravahanti devīriti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 11.2 āpo asmānmātaraḥ śundhayantviti ghṛtena no
ghṛtapvaḥ punantviti tadvai supūtaṃ yaṃ ghṛtenāpunaṃs tasmādāha ghṛtena no ghṛtapvaḥ punantviti viśvaṃ hi ripram pravahanti devīriti yad vai viśvaṃ sarvaṃ tad yad amedhyaṃ ripraṃ tat sarvaṃ hyasmād amedhyam pravahanti tasmād āha viśvaṃ hi ripram pravahanti devīriti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 11.2 āpo asmānmātaraḥ śundhayantviti ghṛtena no ghṛtapvaḥ punantviti tadvai supūtaṃ yaṃ
ghṛtenāpunaṃs tasmādāha ghṛtena no ghṛtapvaḥ punantviti viśvaṃ hi ripram pravahanti devīriti yad vai viśvaṃ sarvaṃ tad yad amedhyaṃ ripraṃ tat sarvaṃ hyasmād amedhyam pravahanti tasmād āha viśvaṃ hi ripram pravahanti devīriti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 11.2 āpo asmānmātaraḥ śundhayantviti ghṛtena no ghṛtapvaḥ punantviti tadvai supūtaṃ yaṃ ghṛtenāpunaṃs tasmādāha
ghṛtena no ghṛtapvaḥ punantviti viśvaṃ hi ripram pravahanti devīriti yad vai viśvaṃ sarvaṃ tad yad amedhyaṃ ripraṃ tat sarvaṃ hyasmād amedhyam pravahanti tasmād āha viśvaṃ hi ripram pravahanti devīriti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 11.2 āpo asmānmātaraḥ śundhayantviti ghṛtena no ghṛtapvaḥ punantviti tadvai supūtaṃ yaṃ ghṛtenāpunaṃs tasmādāha ghṛtena no
ghṛtapvaḥ punantviti viśvaṃ hi ripram pravahanti devīriti yad vai viśvaṃ sarvaṃ tad yad amedhyaṃ ripraṃ tat sarvaṃ hyasmād amedhyam pravahanti tasmād āha viśvaṃ hi ripram pravahanti devīriti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 8.2 ghṛtaṃ vai devānām phāṇṭam manuṣyāṇām athaitannāhaiva ghṛtaṃ no phāṇṭaṃ syādeva ghṛtaṃ syāt phāṇṭam ayātayāmatāyai tadenam ayātayāmnaivāyātayāmānaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 8.2 ghṛtaṃ vai devānām phāṇṭam manuṣyāṇām athaitannāhaiva
ghṛtaṃ no phāṇṭaṃ syādeva ghṛtaṃ syāt phāṇṭam ayātayāmatāyai tadenam ayātayāmnaivāyātayāmānaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 8.2 ghṛtaṃ vai devānām phāṇṭam manuṣyāṇām athaitannāhaiva ghṛtaṃ no phāṇṭaṃ syādeva
ghṛtaṃ syāt phāṇṭam ayātayāmatāyai tadenam ayātayāmnaivāyātayāmānaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 5.2 tāvagre juhvā aktvā paśor lalāṭam upaspṛśati
ghṛtenāktau paśūṃs trāyethāmiti vajro vai yūpaśakalo vajraḥ śāso vajra ājyaṃ tamevaitatkṛtsnaṃ vajraṃ saṃbhṛtya tam asyābhigoptāraṃ karoti nedenaṃ nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hinasanniti punar yūpaśakalam avagūhaty eṣā te prajñātāśrir astv ity āha śāsam prayacchant sādayati srucau //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 3.2 asapatnena prehīty evaitad āha
ghṛtasya kulyā upa ṛtasya pathyā anviti sādhūpety evaitad āha devīr āpaḥ śuddhā voḍhvaṃ supariviṣṭā deveṣu supariviṣṭā vayam pariveṣṭāro bhūyāsmety apa evaitatpāvayati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 16.2 tayā vapāśrapaṇyau prorṇauti
ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī prorṇuvāthāmiti tadime dyāvāpṛthivī ūrjā rasena bhājayaty anayor ūrjaṃ rasaṃ dadhāti te rasavatyā upajīvanīye imāḥ prajā upajīvanti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 32.2 ghṛtaṃ ghṛtapāvānaḥ pibata vasāṃ vasāpāvānaḥ pibatāntarikṣasya havir asi svāhety etena vaiśvadevena yajuṣā juhoti vaiśvadevaṃ vā antarikṣaṃ tad yad enenemāḥ prajāḥ prāṇatyaś codānatyaś cāntarikṣam anucaranti tena vaiśvadevaṃ vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti yāni juhvām avadānāni bhavanti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 32.2 ghṛtaṃ
ghṛtapāvānaḥ pibata vasāṃ vasāpāvānaḥ pibatāntarikṣasya havir asi svāhety etena vaiśvadevena yajuṣā juhoti vaiśvadevaṃ vā antarikṣaṃ tad yad enenemāḥ prajāḥ prāṇatyaś codānatyaś cāntarikṣam anucaranti tena vaiśvadevaṃ vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti yāni juhvām avadānāni bhavanti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 16.1 atho caturgṛhītam evājyaṃ gṛhītvā vaiṣṇavyarcā juhoty uru viṣṇo vikramasvoru kṣayāya nas kṛdhi
ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 16.1 atho caturgṛhītam evājyaṃ gṛhītvā vaiṣṇavyarcā juhoty uru viṣṇo vikramasvoru kṣayāya nas kṛdhi ghṛtaṃ
ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 5.1 apsuṣadam tvā
ghṛtasadaṃ vyomasadam upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmyeṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣāṃ vai lokānāmayameva vyomedam antarikṣam antarikṣalokam evaitenojjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 19.2 agnau ha vai devā
ghṛtakumbham praveśayāṃcakrus tato varāhaḥ saṃbabhūva tasmādvarāho meduro ghṛtāddhi sambhūtas tasmādvarāhe gāvaḥ saṃjānate svamevaitadrasamabhisaṃjānate tat paśūnām evaitadrase pratitiṣṭhati tasmādvārāhyā upānahā upamuñcate //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 19.2 agnau ha vai devā ghṛtakumbham praveśayāṃcakrus tato varāhaḥ saṃbabhūva tasmādvarāho meduro
ghṛtāddhi sambhūtas tasmādvarāhe gāvaḥ saṃjānate svamevaitadrasamabhisaṃjānate tat paśūnām evaitadrase pratitiṣṭhati tasmādvārāhyā upānahā upamuñcate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 6.2 tatastittiriḥ samabhavattasmātsa viśvarūpatama iva santyeva
ghṛtastokā iva tvan madhustokā iva tvat parṇeṣvāścutitā evaṃrūpamiva hi sa tenāśanamāvayat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 30.2 yadevamekeṣṭako 'tha katham pañceṣṭaka itīyaṃ nveva prathamā mṛnmayīṣṭakā tad yat kiṃcātra mṛnmayam upadadhāty ekaiva seṣṭakātha yat paśuśīrṣāṇyupadadhāti sā paśviṣṭakātha yad rukmapuruṣā upadadhāti yaddhiraṇyaśakalaiḥ prokṣati sā hiraṇyeṣṭakātha yat srucā upadadhāti yad ulūkhalamusale yāḥ samidha ādadhāti sā vānaspatyeṣṭakātha yat puṣkaraparṇam upadadhāti yat kūrmaṃ yad dadhi madhu
ghṛtaṃ yat kiṃcātrānnam upadadhāti saivānnaṃ pañcamīṣṭakaivam u pañceṣṭakaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 19.2 ā tvā juhomi manasā ca
ghṛtena cetyetat pratikṣiyantam bhuvanāni viśveti pratyaṅ hyeṣa sarvāṇi bhuvanāni kṣiyati pṛthuṃ tiraścā vayasā bṛhantamiti pṛthurvā eṣa tiryaṅvayaso bṛhandhūmena vyaciṣṭhamanne rabhasaṃ dṛśānamity avakāśavantam annair annādaṃ dīpyamānam ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 11.2 ghṛtabhājanā hyādityāḥ svenaivainānetadbhāgena svena rasena prīṇāty upāṃśv etāni havīṃṣi bhavanti reto vā atra yajña upāṃśu vai retaḥ sicyate //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 13.2 agnir yasyai yoner asṛjyata tasyai
ghṛtam ulbam āsīt tasmāt tat pratyuddīpyata ātmā hyasyaiṣa tasmāt tasya na bhasma bhavaty ātmaiva tad ātmānam apyeti na vā ulbaṃ garbhaṃ hinasty ahiṃsāyā ulbād vai jāyamāno jāyata ulbājjāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 16.2 antare muñjā bāhyo hyātmāntarā yonir bāhye muñjā bhavanty antare śaṇā bāhyā hi yonir antaraṃ jarāyu bāhye śaṇā bhavanty antaraṃ
ghṛtam bāhyaṃ hi jarāyv antaram ulbam bāhyaṃ ghṛtam bhavaty antarā samid bāhyaṃ hyulbam antaro garbha etebhyo vai jāyamāno jāyate tebhya evainam etajjanayati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 16.2 antare muñjā bāhyo hyātmāntarā yonir bāhye muñjā bhavanty antare śaṇā bāhyā hi yonir antaraṃ jarāyu bāhye śaṇā bhavanty antaraṃ ghṛtam bāhyaṃ hi jarāyv antaram ulbam bāhyaṃ
ghṛtam bhavaty antarā samid bāhyaṃ hyulbam antaro garbha etebhyo vai jāyamāno jāyate tebhya evainam etajjanayati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 5.2 jāyata eṣa etadyaccīyate sa eṣa sarvasmā annāya jāyata etad v ekamannaṃ yad aparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tenainam etat prīṇāti yadagne kāni kāni cid ā te dārūṇi dadhmasi sarvaṃ tadastu te
ghṛtaṃ tajjuṣasva yaviṣṭhyeti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhus tad yat kiṃ cāparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tad asmā etat svadayati tad asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 6.2 jāyata eṣa etad yaccīyate sa eṣa sarvasmā annāya jāyata etad v ekam annaṃ yad adhaḥśayaṃ tenainam etat prīṇāti yad atty upajihvikā yad vamro atisarpatīty upajihvikā vā hi tad atti vamro vātisarpati sarvaṃ tad astu te
ghṛtaṃ tajjuṣasva yaviṣṭhyeti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhus tad yat kiṃ cādhaḥśayaṃ tad asmā etat svadayati tad asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 12.2 āsīna āhutiṃ juhoti viśvakarmaṇe svāhety athopotthāya samidham ādadhāti punastvādityā rudrā vasavaḥ samindhatām punarbrahmāṇo vasunītha yajñair ity etāstvā devatāḥ punaḥ samindhatām ity etad
ghṛtena tvaṃ tanvaṃ vardhayasva satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmā iti ghṛtenāha tvaṃ vardhayasva yebhya u tvāṃ kāmebhyo yajamāna ādhatta te 'sya sarve satyāḥ santvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 12.2 āsīna āhutiṃ juhoti viśvakarmaṇe svāhety athopotthāya samidham ādadhāti punastvādityā rudrā vasavaḥ samindhatām punarbrahmāṇo vasunītha yajñair ity etāstvā devatāḥ punaḥ samindhatām ity etad ghṛtena tvaṃ tanvaṃ vardhayasva satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmā iti
ghṛtenāha tvaṃ vardhayasva yebhya u tvāṃ kāmebhyo yajamāna ādhatta te 'sya sarve satyāḥ santvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 6.2 etad
ghṛtair bodhayatātithim āsmin havyā juhotaneti ghṛtair aha bodhayatātithim o asmin havyāni juhutety etat /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 6.2 etad ghṛtair bodhayatātithim āsmin havyā juhotaneti
ghṛtair aha bodhayatātithim o asmin havyāni juhutety etat /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 4, 9.1 atha juhoty āyuṣmān agne haviṣā vṛdhāno
ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtam pītvā madhu cāru gavyam piteva putram abhirakṣatād imānt svāheti /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 4, 9.1 atha juhoty āyuṣmān agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko
ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtam pītvā madhu cāru gavyam piteva putram abhirakṣatād imānt svāheti /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 4, 9.1 atha juhoty āyuṣmān agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi
ghṛtam pītvā madhu cāru gavyam piteva putram abhirakṣatād imānt svāheti /
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 25, 7.0 āyuṣ ṭe adya gīrbhir ayam agnir vareṇyaḥ āyur no dehi jīvase āyurdā agne haviṣā vṛdhāno
ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtaṃ pītvā madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva putram iha rakṣatād imam iti tvaṃ soma mahe bhagam iti daśamī sthālīpākasya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 25, 7.0 āyuṣ ṭe adya gīrbhir ayam agnir vareṇyaḥ āyur no dehi jīvase āyurdā agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko
ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtaṃ pītvā madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva putram iha rakṣatād imam iti tvaṃ soma mahe bhagam iti daśamī sthālīpākasya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 25, 7.0 āyuṣ ṭe adya gīrbhir ayam agnir vareṇyaḥ āyur no dehi jīvase āyurdā agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi
ghṛtaṃ pītvā madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva putram iha rakṣatād imam iti tvaṃ soma mahe bhagam iti daśamī sthālīpākasya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 5.2 emāṃ śiśuḥ krandaty ā kumāra emāṃ dhenuḥ krandatu nityavatsety udumbaraśākhāṃ
ghṛtenāktāṃ dakṣiṇe dvārye garte nidadhāti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 5, 3.2 irāṃ vahanto
ghṛtam ukṣamāṇā anyeṣv ahaṃ sumanāḥ saṃviśeyam iti sadā pravacanīyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 5, 3.0 akṣatasaktūnāṃ dhānānāṃ ca
dadhighṛtamiśrāṇāṃ pratyṛcaṃ vedena juhuyād iti haika āhuḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 5, 10, 2.0 upoṣyaudumbarīḥ samidho 'ṣṭaśataṃ
dadhimadhughṛtāktā mā nas toka iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 3.0 hastivarcasam ity etābhiḥ pratyṛcam aṣṭābhiḥ saptarātraṃ madhusarpiṣor vāsayitvā trirātram ekāṃ vā badhnīyād
ghṛtād ullupta ity etayarcā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 5.0 ata evottaraṃ catasṛbhir vṛṣabhaśṛṅgāgramaṇiṃ
ghṛtaudane vāsayitvā trirātram ekāṃ vā badhnīyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 7.0 ata evottaraṃ ṣoḍaśabhir bailvaṃ saptarātraṃ madhusarpiṣor vāsayitvā trirātram ekāṃ vā badhnīyād
ghṛtād ullupta ity etayarcā //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 72, 3.1 tisro yad agne śaradas tvām icchuciṃ
ghṛtena śucayaḥ saparyān /
ṚV, 1, 84, 18.1 ko agnim īṭṭe haviṣā
ghṛtena srucā yajātā ṛtubhir dhruvebhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 85, 3.2 bādhante viśvam abhimātinam apa vartmāny eṣām anu rīyate
ghṛtam //
ṚV, 1, 87, 2.2 ścotanti kośā upa vo ratheṣv ā
ghṛtam ukṣatā madhuvarṇam arcate //
ṚV, 1, 93, 8.1 yo agnīṣomā haviṣā saparyād devadrīcā manasā yo
ghṛtena /
ṚV, 1, 110, 6.1 ā manīṣām antarikṣasya nṛbhyaḥ sruceva
ghṛtaṃ juhavāma vidmanā /
ṚV, 1, 125, 4.2 pṛṇantaṃ ca papuriṃ ca śravasyavo
ghṛtasya dhārā upa yanti viśvataḥ //
ṚV, 1, 125, 5.2 tasmā āpo
ghṛtam arṣanti sindhavas tasmā iyaṃ dakṣiṇā pinvate sadā //
ṚV, 1, 135, 7.2 vi sūnṛtā dadṛśe rīyate
ghṛtam ā pūrṇayā niyutā yātho adhvaram indraś ca yātho adhvaram //
ṚV, 1, 143, 7.1 ghṛtapratīkaṃ va ṛtasya dhūrṣadam agnim mitraṃ na samidhāna ṛñjate /
ṚV, 1, 153, 1.2 ghṛtair ghṛtasnū adha yad vām asme adhvaryavo na dhītibhir bharanti //
ṚV, 1, 156, 1.1 bhavā mitro na śevyo
ghṛtāsutir vibhūtadyumna evayā u saprathāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 157, 2.1 yad yuñjāthe vṛṣaṇam aśvinā rathaṃ
ghṛtena no madhunā kṣatram ukṣatam /
ṚV, 1, 164, 1.2 tṛtīyo bhrātā
ghṛtapṛṣṭho asyātrāpaśyaṃ viśpatiṃ saptaputram //
ṚV, 1, 168, 8.2 ava smayanta vidyutaḥ pṛthivyāṃ yadī
ghṛtam marutaḥ pruṣṇuvanti //
ṚV, 2, 3, 2.2 ghṛtapruṣā manasā havyam undan mūrdhan yajñasya sam anaktu devān //
ṚV, 2, 3, 4.2 ghṛtenāktaṃ vasavaḥ sīdatedaṃ viśve devā ādityā yajñiyāsaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 3, 11.1 ghṛtam mimikṣe ghṛtam asya yonir ghṛte śrito ghṛtam v asya dhāma /
ṚV, 2, 3, 11.1 ghṛtam mimikṣe
ghṛtam asya yonir ghṛte śrito ghṛtam v asya dhāma /
ṚV, 2, 3, 11.1 ghṛtam mimikṣe ghṛtam asya yonir
ghṛte śrito ghṛtam v asya dhāma /
ṚV, 2, 3, 11.1 ghṛtam mimikṣe ghṛtam asya yonir ghṛte śrito
ghṛtam v asya dhāma /
ṚV, 2, 10, 4.1 jigharmy agniṃ haviṣā
ghṛtena pratikṣiyantam bhuvanāni viśvā /
ṚV, 2, 35, 4.2 sa śukrebhiḥ śikvabhī revad asme dīdāyānidhmo
ghṛtanirṇig apsu //
ṚV, 2, 35, 11.2 yam indhate yuvatayaḥ sam itthā hiraṇyavarṇaṃ
ghṛtam annam asya //
ṚV, 2, 35, 14.2 āpo naptre
ghṛtam annaṃ vahantīḥ svayam atkaiḥ pari dīyanti yahvīḥ //
ṚV, 3, 1, 7.1 stīrṇā asya saṃhato viśvarūpā
ghṛtasya yonau sravathe madhūnām /
ṚV, 3, 1, 8.2 ścotanti dhārā madhuno
ghṛtasya vṛṣā yatra vāvṛdhe kāvyena //
ṚV, 3, 1, 18.2 ghṛtapratīka urviyā vy adyaud agnir viśvāni kāvyāni vidvān //
ṚV, 3, 2, 1.1 vaiśvānarāya dhiṣaṇām ṛtāvṛdhe
ghṛtaṃ na pūtam agnaye janāmasi /
ṚV, 3, 4, 2.2 semaṃ yajñam madhumantaṃ kṛdhī nas tanūnapād
ghṛtayoniṃ vidhantam //
ṚV, 3, 5, 8.1 sadyo jāta oṣadhībhir vavakṣe yadī vardhanti prasvo
ghṛtena /
ṚV, 3, 9, 9.2 aukṣan
ghṛtair astṛṇan barhir asmā ād iddhotāraṃ ny asādayanta //
ṚV, 3, 17, 1.2 śociṣkeśo
ghṛtanirṇik pāvakaḥ suyajño agnir yajathāya devān //
ṚV, 3, 18, 3.1 idhmenāgna icchamāno
ghṛtena juhomi havyaṃ tarase balāya /
ṚV, 3, 21, 1.2 stokānām agne medaso
ghṛtasya hotaḥ prāśāna prathamo niṣadya //
ṚV, 3, 21, 4.1 tubhyaṃ ścotanty adhrigo śacīva stokāso agne medaso
ghṛtasya /
ṚV, 3, 26, 7.1 agnir asmi janmanā jātavedā
ghṛtam me cakṣur amṛtam ma āsan /
ṚV, 3, 43, 3.2 ahaṃ hi tvā matibhir johavīmi
ghṛtaprayāḥ sadhamāde madhūnām //
ṚV, 4, 1, 6.2 śuci
ghṛtaṃ na taptam aghnyāyā spārhā devasya maṃhaneva dhenoḥ //
ṚV, 4, 6, 9.1 tava tye agne harito
ghṛtasnā rohitāsa ṛjvañcaḥ svañcaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 37, 2.1 te vo hṛde manase santu yajñā juṣṭāso adya
ghṛtanirṇijo guḥ /
ṚV, 4, 57, 2.2 madhuścutaṃ
ghṛtam iva supūtam ṛtasya naḥ patayo mṛᄆayantu //
ṚV, 4, 58, 1.2 ghṛtasya nāma guhyaṃ yad asti jihvā devānām amṛtasya nābhiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 58, 2.1 vayaṃ nāma pra bravāmā
ghṛtasyāsmin yajñe dhārayāmā namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 58, 4.1 tridhā hitam paṇibhir guhyamānaṃ gavi devāso
ghṛtam anv avindan /
ṚV, 4, 58, 5.2 ghṛtasya dhārā abhi cākaśīmi hiraṇyayo vetaso madhya āsām //
ṚV, 4, 58, 6.2 ete arṣanty ūrmayo
ghṛtasya mṛgā iva kṣipaṇor īṣamāṇāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 58, 7.2 ghṛtasya dhārā aruṣo na vājī kāṣṭhā bhindann ūrmibhiḥ pinvamānaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 58, 8.2 ghṛtasya dhārāḥ samidho nasanta tā juṣāṇo haryati jātavedāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 58, 9.2 yatra somaḥ sūyate yatra yajño
ghṛtasya dhārā abhi tat pavante //
ṚV, 4, 58, 10.2 imaṃ yajñaṃ nayata devatā no
ghṛtasya dhārā madhumat pavante //
ṚV, 5, 1, 7.2 ā yas tatāna rodasī ṛtena nityam mṛjanti vājinaṃ
ghṛtena //
ṚV, 5, 4, 3.1 viśāṃ kaviṃ viśpatim mānuṣīṇāṃ śucim pāvakaṃ
ghṛtapṛṣṭham agnim /
ṚV, 5, 8, 3.2 guhā santaṃ subhaga viśvadarśataṃ tuviṣvaṇasaṃ suyajaṃ
ghṛtaśriyam //
ṚV, 5, 8, 6.2 urujrayasaṃ
ghṛtayonim āhutaṃ tveṣaṃ cakṣur dadhire codayanmati //
ṚV, 5, 8, 7.1 tvām agne pradiva āhutaṃ
ghṛtaiḥ sumnāyavaḥ suṣamidhā sam īdhire /
ṚV, 5, 11, 1.2 ghṛtapratīko bṛhatā divispṛśā dyumad vi bhāti bharatebhyaḥ śuciḥ //
ṚV, 5, 11, 3.2 ghṛtena tvāvardhayann agna āhuta dhūmas te ketur abhavad divi śritaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 12, 1.2 ghṛtaṃ na yajña āsye supūtaṃ giram bhare vṛṣabhāya pratīcīm //
ṚV, 5, 15, 1.2 ghṛtaprasatto asuraḥ suśevo rāyo dhartā dharuṇo vasvo agniḥ //
ṚV, 5, 37, 1.1 sam bhānunā yatate sūryasyājuhvāno
ghṛtapṛṣṭhaḥ svañcāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 42, 3.1 ud īraya kavitamaṃ kavīnām unattainam abhi madhvā
ghṛtena /
ṚV, 5, 62, 4.2 ghṛtasya nirṇig anu vartate vām upa sindhavaḥ pradivi kṣaranti //
ṚV, 5, 77, 3.1 hiraṇyatvaṅ madhuvarṇo
ghṛtasnuḥ pṛkṣo vahann ā ratho vartate vām /
ṚV, 5, 83, 8.2 ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī vy undhi suprapāṇam bhavatv aghnyābhyaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 86, 6.1 evendrāgnibhyām ahāvi havyaṃ śūṣyaṃ
ghṛtaṃ na pūtam adribhiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 10, 2.2 stomaṃ yam asmai mamateva śūṣaṃ
ghṛtaṃ na śuci matayaḥ pavante //
ṚV, 6, 44, 20.1 ā te vṛṣan vṛṣaṇo droṇam asthur
ghṛtapruṣo normayo madantaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 67, 8.2 tad vām mahitvaṃ
ghṛtānnāv astu yuvaṃ dāśuṣe vi cayiṣṭam aṃhaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 69, 6.2 ghṛtāsutī draviṇaṃ dhattam asme samudra sthaḥ kalaśaḥ somadhānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 70, 2.1 asaścantī bhūridhāre payasvatī
ghṛtaṃ duhāte sukṛte śucivrate /
ṚV, 6, 70, 4.1 ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī abhīvṛte ghṛtaśriyā ghṛtapṛcā ghṛtāvṛdhā /
ṚV, 6, 70, 4.1 ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī abhīvṛte
ghṛtaśriyā ghṛtapṛcā ghṛtāvṛdhā /
ṚV, 6, 70, 4.1 ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī abhīvṛte ghṛtaśriyā
ghṛtapṛcā ghṛtāvṛdhā /
ṚV, 6, 71, 1.2 ghṛtena pāṇī abhi pruṣṇute makho yuvā sudakṣo rajaso vidharmaṇi //
ṚV, 7, 2, 4.2 ājuhvānā
ghṛtapṛṣṭham pṛṣadvad adhvaryavo haviṣā marjayadhvam //
ṚV, 7, 3, 1.2 yo martyeṣu nidhruvir ṛtāvā tapurmūrdhā
ghṛtānnaḥ pāvakaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 8, 1.1 indhe rājā sam aryo namobhir yasya pratīkam āhutaṃ
ghṛtena /
ṚV, 7, 14, 2.2 vayaṃ
ghṛtenādhvarasya hotar vayaṃ deva haviṣā bhadraśoce //
ṚV, 7, 41, 7.2 ghṛtaṃ duhānā viśvataḥ prapītā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 47, 1.2 taṃ vo vayaṃ śucim aripram adya
ghṛtapruṣam madhumantaṃ vanema //
ṚV, 7, 62, 5.1 pra bāhavā sisṛtaṃ jīvase na ā no gavyūtim ukṣataṃ
ghṛtena /
ṚV, 7, 64, 1.1 divi kṣayantā rajasaḥ pṛthivyām pra vāṃ
ghṛtasya nirṇijo dadīran /
ṚV, 7, 64, 4.2 ukṣethām mitrāvaruṇā
ghṛtena tā rājānā sukṣitīs tarpayethām //
ṚV, 7, 65, 4.1 ā no mitrāvaruṇā havyajuṣṭiṃ
ghṛtair gavyūtim ukṣatam iᄆābhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 69, 1.2 ghṛtavartaniḥ pavibhī rucāna iṣāṃ voᄆhā nṛpatir vājinīvān //
ṚV, 7, 80, 3.2 ghṛtaṃ duhānā viśvataḥ prapītā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 85, 1.2 ghṛtapratīkām uṣasaṃ na devīṃ tā no yāmann uruṣyatām abhīke //
ṚV, 7, 95, 2.2 rāyaś cetantī bhuvanasya bhūrer
ghṛtam payo duduhe nāhuṣāya //
ṚV, 8, 59, 4.1 ghṛtapruṣaḥ saumyā jīradānavaḥ sapta svasāraḥ sadana ṛtasya /
ṚV, 9, 74, 4.1 ātmanvan nabho duhyate
ghṛtam paya ṛtasya nābhir amṛtaṃ vi jāyate /
ṚV, 9, 82, 2.2 apasedhan duritā soma mṛᄆaya
ghṛtaṃ vasānaḥ pari yāsi nirṇijam //
ṚV, 9, 86, 37.2 tās te kṣarantu madhumad
ghṛtam payas tava vrate soma tiṣṭhantu kṛṣṭayaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 45.2 harir
ghṛtasnuḥ sudṛśīko arṇavo jyotīrathaḥ pavate rāya okyaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 89, 5.1 catasra īṃ
ghṛtaduhaḥ sacante samāne antar dharuṇe niṣattāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 5, 4.2 adhīvāsaṃ rodasī vāvasāne
ghṛtair annair vāvṛdhāte madhūnām //
ṚV, 10, 12, 3.2 viśve devā anu tat te yajur gur duhe yad enī divyaṃ
ghṛtaṃ vāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 21, 7.2 ghṛtapratīkam manuṣo vi vo made śukraṃ cetiṣṭham akṣabhir vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 30, 8.2 ghṛtapṛṣṭham īḍyam adhvareṣv āpo revatīḥ śṛṇutā havam me //
ṚV, 10, 30, 13.1 prati yad āpo adṛśram āyatīr
ghṛtam payāṃsi bibhratīr madhūni /
ṚV, 10, 36, 6.2 prācīnaraśmim āhutaṃ
ghṛtena tad devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 51, 8.2 ghṛtaṃ cāpāṁ puruṣaṃ cauṣadhīnām agneś ca dīrgham āyur astu devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 52, 6.2 aukṣan
ghṛtair astṛṇan barhir asmā ād id dhotāraṃ ny asādayanta //
ṚV, 10, 59, 5.2 rārandhi naḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśi
ghṛtena tvaṃ tanvaṃ vardhayasva //
ṚV, 10, 69, 1.2 yad īṃ sumitrā viśo agra indhate
ghṛtenāhuto jarate davidyutat //
ṚV, 10, 69, 2.1 ghṛtam agner vadhryaśvasya vardhanaṃ ghṛtam annaṃ ghṛtam v asya medanam /
ṚV, 10, 69, 2.1 ghṛtam agner vadhryaśvasya vardhanaṃ
ghṛtam annaṃ ghṛtam v asya medanam /
ṚV, 10, 69, 2.1 ghṛtam agner vadhryaśvasya vardhanaṃ ghṛtam annaṃ
ghṛtam v asya medanam /
ṚV, 10, 69, 2.2 ghṛtenāhuta urviyā vi paprathe sūrya iva rocate sarpirāsutiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 79, 5.1 yo asmā annaṃ tṛṣv ādadhāty ājyair
ghṛtair juhoti puṣyati /
ṚV, 10, 80, 6.2 agnir gāndharvīm pathyām ṛtasyāgner gavyūtir
ghṛta ā niṣattā //
ṚV, 10, 82, 1.1 cakṣuṣaḥ pitā manasā hi dhīro
ghṛtam ene ajanan nannamāne /
ṚV, 10, 96, 1.2 ghṛtaṃ na yo haribhiś cāru secata ā tvā viśantu harivarpasaṃ giraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 122, 2.2 ghṛtanirṇig brahmaṇe gātum eraya tava devā ajanayann anu vratam //
ṚV, 10, 122, 4.2 śṛṇvantam agniṃ
ghṛtapṛṣṭham ukṣaṇam pṛṇantaṃ devam pṛṇate suvīryam //
ṚV, 10, 122, 6.2 agne
ghṛtasnus trir ṛtāni dīdyad vartir yajñam pariyan sukratūyase //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 6.1 perṣaḥ santu madhuno
ghṛtasya tīvraṃ somaṃ ni vapantu śuṣmiṇaḥ /
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 6.2 evaṃ tathā yuvaty aśvinau bāhū ūrjaṃ duhatu madhunā
ghṛtena //
ṚVKh, 1, 3, 1.1 pra dhārā yantu madhuno
ghṛtasya yad avindataṃ sūrī usriyāyām /
ṚVKh, 1, 5, 8.1 yo vāṃ somair haviṣā yo
ghṛtena vedena yo manasā vāśa śakrā /
ṚVKh, 1, 6, 4.1 ghṛtapruṣaḥ saumyā jīradānavaḥ sapta svasāraḥ sadana ṛtasya /
ṚVKh, 1, 10, 1.2 svādiṣṭho havyān madhuno
ghṛtād vā nūtno vāṃ stomo aśvināham emi //
ṚVKh, 4, 6, 9.1 ghṛtād ulluptaṃ madhumat suvarṇam dhanañjayaṃ dharuṇaṃ dhārayiṣṇu /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 7.3 ghṛtair havyebhir āhutaṃ dyumat sūryo na rocan te 'gnau havyāni dhattanāgnau brahmāṇi kevalāgne bṛhantam adhvare /
Ṛgvidhāna
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 2, 6, 2.1 śulkaṃ daṇḍaḥ pautavaṃ nāgariko lakṣaṇādhyakṣo mudrādhyakṣaḥ surā sūnā sūtraṃ tailaṃ
ghṛtaṃ kṣāraḥ sauvarṇikaḥ paṇyasaṃsthā veśyā dyūtaṃ vāstukaṃ kāruśilpigaṇo devatādhyakṣo dvārabāhirikādeyaṃ ca durgam //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 3.1 māṣayavakulatthadarbhamūlacūrṇaṃ vā
kṣīraghṛtābhyām vallīkṣīraghṛtaṃ vā samasiddham sālapṛśniparṇīmūlakalkaṃ payasā pītvā payo vā tatsiddhaṃ madhughṛtābhyām aśitvā māsam upavasati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 3.1 māṣayavakulatthadarbhamūlacūrṇaṃ vā kṣīraghṛtābhyām
vallīkṣīraghṛtaṃ vā samasiddham sālapṛśniparṇīmūlakalkaṃ payasā pītvā payo vā tatsiddhaṃ madhughṛtābhyām aśitvā māsam upavasati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 3.1 māṣayavakulatthadarbhamūlacūrṇaṃ vā kṣīraghṛtābhyām vallīkṣīraghṛtaṃ vā samasiddham sālapṛśniparṇīmūlakalkaṃ payasā pītvā payo vā tatsiddhaṃ
madhughṛtābhyām aśitvā māsam upavasati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 41.1 śvāvidhaḥ śalyakāni triśvetāni saptarātropoṣitaḥ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ khādirābhiḥ samidhābhir agnim etena mantreṇāṣṭaśatasampātaṃ kṛtvā
madhughṛtābhyām abhijuhuyāt //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 54.1 trirātropoṣitaḥ puṣyeṇa śarkarā ekaviṃśatisampātaṃ kṛtvā
madhughṛtābhyām abhijuhuyāt //
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 3, 21.2 ghṛtaṃ vidārīṃ ca sitopalāṃ ca kuryāt pradehaṃ pavane sarakte //
Ca, Sū., 3, 22.2 ghṛtaṃ ca siddhaṃ madhuśeṣayuktaṃ raktānilārtiṃ praṇudet pradehaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 3, 23.2 natotpalaṃ candanakuṣṭhayuktaṃ śirorujāyāṃ
saghṛtaṃ pradehaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 14, 45.1 vātaharotkvāthakṣīratailaghṛtapiśitarasoṣṇasalilakoṣṭhakāvagāhastu yathokta evāvagāhaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 7.1 tataḥ śīlaśaucācārānurāgadākṣyaprādakṣiṇyopapannān upacārakuśalān sarvakarmasu paryavadātān sūpaudanapācakasnāpakasaṃvāhakotthāpakasaṃveśakauṣadhapeṣakāṃśca paricārakān sarvakarmasv apratikūlān tathā gītavāditrollāpakaślokagāthākhyāyiketihāsapurāṇakuśalān abhiprāyajñān anumatāṃśca deśakālavidaḥ pāriṣadyāṃśca tathā lāvakapiñjalaśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakamṛgamātṛkorabhrān gāṃ dogdhrīṃ śīlavatīmanāturāṃ jīvadvatsāṃ suprativihitatṛṇaśaraṇapānīyāṃ pātryācamanīyodakoṣṭhamaṇikaghaṭapiṭharaparyogakumbhīkumbhakuṇḍaśarāvadarvīkaṭodañcanaparipacanamanthānacarmacelasūtrakārpāsorṇādīni ca śayanāsanādīni copanyastabhṛṅgārapratigrahāṇi suprayuktāstaraṇottarapracchadopadhānāni sopāśrayāṇi saṃveśanopaveśanasnehasvedābhyaṅgapradehapariṣekānulepanavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanamūtroccārakarmaṇām upacārasukhāni suprakṣālitopadhānāśca suślakṣṇasvaramadhyamā dṛṣadaḥ śastrāṇi copakaraṇārthāni dhūmanetraṃ ca bastinetraṃ cottarabastikaṃ ca kuśahastakaṃ ca tulāṃ ca mānabhāṇḍaṃ ca
ghṛtatailavasāmajjakṣaudraphāṇitalavaṇendhanodakamadhusīdhusurāsauvīrakatuṣodakamaireyamedakadadhidadhimaṇḍodasviddhānyāmlamūtrāṇi ca tathā śāliṣaṣṭikamudgamāṣayavatilakulatthabadaramṛdvīkākāśmaryaparūṣakābhayāmalakavibhītakāni nānāvidhāni ca snehasvedopakaraṇāni dravyāṇi tathaivordhvaharānulomikobhayabhāñji saṃgrahaṇīyadīpanīyapācanīyopaśamanīyavātaharādisamākhyātāni cauṣadhāni yaccānyadapi kiṃcid vyāpadaḥ parisaṃkhyāya pratīkārārthamupakaraṇaṃ vidyāt yacca pratibhogārthaṃ tattadupakalpayet //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso
grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ
kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ
samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 118.2 tatra ye
ghṛtakṣīratailamāṃsarasasātmyāḥ sarvarasasātmyāśca te balavantaḥ kleśasahāścirajīvinaśca bhavanti rūkṣasātmyāḥ punarekarasasātmyāśca ye te prāyeṇālpabalā alpakleśasahā alpāyuṣo 'lpasādhanāśca bhavanti vyāmiśrasātmyāstu ye te madhyabalāḥ sātmyanimittato bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 139.1 tadyathā jīvakarṣabhakau jīvantī vīrā tāmalakī kākolī kṣīrakākolī mudgaparṇī māṣaparṇī śālaparṇī pṛśniparṇyasanaparṇī medā mahāmedā karkaṭaśṛṅgī śṛṅgāṭikā chinnaruhā chattrāticchatrā śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī sahadevā viśvadevā śuklā kṣīraśuklā balātibalā vidārī kṣīravidārī kṣudrasahā mahāsahā ṛṣyagandhāśvagandhā vṛścīraḥ punarnavā bṛhatī kaṇṭakārikorubūko moraṭaḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā saṃharṣā śatāvarī śatapuṣpā madhūkapuṣpī yaṣṭīmadhu madhūlikā mṛdvīkā kharjūraṃ parūṣakamātmaguptā puṣkarabījaṃ kaśerukaṃ rājakaśerukaṃ rājādanaṃ katakaṃ kāśmaryaṃ śītapākyodanapākī tālakharjūramastakamikṣurikṣuvālikā darbhaḥ kuśaḥ kāśaḥ śālir gundretkaṭakaḥ śaramūlaṃ rājakṣavakaḥ ṛṣyaproktā dvāradā bhāradvājī vanatrapuṣyabhīrupattrī haṃsapādī kākanāsikā kuliṅgākṣī kṣīravallī kapolavallī kapotavallī somavallī gopavallī madhuvallī ceti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāmanyeṣāṃ ca madhuravargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyena suprakṣālitāyāṃ sthālyāṃ samāvāpya payasārdhodakenābhyāsicya sādhayeddarvyā satatamavaghaṭṭayan tadupayuktabhūyiṣṭhe 'mbhasi gataraseṣvauṣadheṣu payasi cānupadagdhe sthālīmupahṛtya suparipūtaṃ payaḥ sukhoṣṇaṃ
ghṛtatailavasāmajjalavaṇaphāṇitopahitaṃ bastiṃ vātavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt śītaṃ tu madhusarpirbhyāmupasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe vidhivaddadyāt /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.11 yadi hi rasajaḥ syāt na kecit strīpuruṣeṣvanapatyāḥ syuḥ na hi kaścidastyeṣāṃ yo rasānnopayuṅkte śreṣṭharasopayogināṃ cedgarbhā jāyanta ityabhipretamiti evaṃ saty
ājaurabhramārgamāyūragokṣīradadhighṛtamadhutailasaindhavekṣurasamudgaśālibhṛtānām evaikāntena prajā syāt śyāmākavarakoddālakakoradūṣakakandamūlabhakṣāśca nikhilenānapatyāḥ syuḥ taccobhayamubhayatra dṛśyate /
Ca, Śār., 8, 4.2 saṃśuddhau cāsthāpanānuvāsanābhyām upācared upācarecca madhurauṣadhasaṃskṛtābhyāṃ
ghṛtakṣīrābhyāṃ puruṣaṃ striyaṃ tu tailamāṣābhyām //
Ca, Śār., 8, 24.3 tato yaṣṭīmadhukasarpirbhyāṃ paramaśiśiravāriṇi saṃsthitābhyāṃ picum āplāvyopasthasamīpe sthāpayet tasyāḥ tathā śatadhautasahasradhautābhyāṃ sarpirbhyāmadhonābheḥ sarvataḥ pradihyāt sarvataśca gavyena caināṃ payasā suśītena madhukāmbunā vā nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa vā pariṣecayedadho nābheḥ udakaṃ vā suśītam avagāhayet kṣīriṇāṃ kaṣāyadrumāṇāṃ ca svarasaparipītāni celāni grāhayet nyagrodhādiśuṅgāsiddhayor vā kṣīrasarpiṣoḥ picuṃ grāhayet ataścaivākṣamātraṃ prāśayet prāśayedvā kevalaṃ kṣīrasarpiḥ padmotpalakumudakiñjalkāṃścāsyai samadhuśarkarān lehārthaṃ dadyāt śṛṅgāṭakapuṣkarabījakaśerukān bhakṣaṇārthaṃ gandhapriyaṅgvasitotpalaśālūkodumbaraśalāṭunyagrodhaśuṅgāni vā pāyayedenāmājena payasā payasā caināṃ balātibalāśāliṣaṣṭikekṣumūlakākolīśṛtena samadhuśarkaraṃ raktaśālīnāmodanaṃ mṛdusurabhiśītalaṃ bhojayet lāvakapiñjalakuraṅgaśambaraśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakarasena vā
ghṛtasusaṃskṛtena sukhaśiśiropavātadeśasthāṃ bhojayet krodhaśokāyāsavyavāyavyāyāmebhyaś cābhirakṣet saumyābhiścaināṃ kathābhir mano'nukūlābhir upāsīta tathāsyā garbhastiṣṭhati //
Ca, Śār., 8, 27.0 nāryostayor ubhayorapi cikitsitaviśeṣam upadekṣyāmaḥ bhautikajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasiddhānāṃ sarpiṣāṃ payasāmāmagarbhāṇāṃ copayogo garbhavṛddhikaraḥ tathā sambhojanametaireva siddhaiśca
ghṛtādibhiḥ subhikṣāyāḥ abhīkṣṇaṃ yānavāhanāpamārjanāvajṛmbhaṇair upapādanam iti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 55.2 tasya viśeṣāḥ śyāvāruṇavarṇaṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ viśadamanālakṣyagandhaṃ rūkṣaṃ dravaṃ phenilaṃ laghvatṛptikaraṃ karśanaṃ vātavikārāṇāṃ kartṛ vātopasṛṣṭaṃ kṣīramabhijñeyaṃ kṛṣṇanīlapītatāmrāvabhāsaṃ tiktāmlakaṭukānurasaṃ kuṇaparudhiragandhi bhṛśoṣṇaṃ pittavikārāṇāṃ kartṛ ca pittopasṛṣṭaṃ kṣīram abhijñeyam atyarthaśuklam atimādhuryopapannaṃ lavaṇānurasaṃ
ghṛtatailavasāmajjagandhi picchilaṃ tantumad udakapātre 'vasīdacchleṣmavikārāṇāṃ kartṛ śleṣmopasṛṣṭaṃ kṣīramabhijñeyam //
Ca, Śār., 8, 61.0 dhūpanāni punarvāsasāṃ śayanāstaraṇaprāvaraṇānāṃ ca yavasarṣapātasīhiṅgugugguluvacācorakavayaḥsthāgolomījaṭilāpalaṅkaṣāśokarohiṇīsarpanirmokāṇi
ghṛtayuktāni syuḥ //
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.2 tadāmalakasahasrasvarasaparipītaṃ sthirāpunarnavājīvantīnāgabalābrahmasuvarcalāmaṇḍūkaparṇīśatāvarīśaṅkhapuṣpīpippalīvacāviḍaṅgasvayaṅguptāmṛtā candanāgurumadhukamadhūkapuṣpotpalapadmamālatīyuvatīyūthikācūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktaṃ punar nāgabalāsahasrapalasvarasaparipītam anātapaśuṣkaṃ dviguṇitasarpiṣā kṣaudrasarpiṣā vā kṣudraguḍākṛtiṃ kṛtvā śucau dṛḍhe
ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe bhasmarāśer adhaḥ sthāpayed antarbhūmeḥ pakṣaṃ kṛtarakṣāvidhānam atharvavedavidā pakṣātyaye coddhṛtya kanakarajatatāmrapravālakālāyasacūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktam ardhakarṣavṛddhyā yathoktena vidhinā prātaḥ prātaḥ prayuñjāno 'gnibalam abhisamīkṣya jīrṇe ca ṣaṣṭikaṃ payasā sasarpiṣkam upasevamāno yathoktān guṇān samaśnuta iti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 75.1 athāmalakaharītakīnām āmalakavibhītakānāṃ harītakīvibhītakānām āmalakaharītakīvibhītakānāṃ vā palāśatvagavanaddhānāṃ mṛdāvaliptānāṃ kukūlasvinnānām akulakānāṃ palasahasramulūkhale saṃpothya
dadhighṛtamadhupalalatailaśarkarāsaṃyuktaṃ bhakṣayed anannabhug yathoktena vidhinā tasyānte yavāgvādibhiḥ pratyavasthāpanam abhyaṅgotsādanaṃ sarpiṣā yavacūrṇaiśca ayaṃca rasāyanaprayogaprakarṣo dvistāvadagnibalam abhisamīkṣya pratibhojanaṃ yūṣeṇa payasā vā ṣaṣṭikaḥ sasarpiṣkaḥ ataḥ paraṃ yathāsukhavihāraḥ kāmabhakṣyaḥ syāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 4.1 āmalakānāṃ subhūmijānāṃ kālajānām anupahatagandhavarṇarasānām āpūrṇasapramāṇavīryāṇāṃ svarasena punarnavākalkapādasamprayuktena sarpiṣaḥ sādhayedāḍhakam ataḥ paraṃ vidārīsvarasena jīvantīkalkasamprayuktena ataḥ paraṃ caturguṇena payasā balātibalākaṣāyeṇa śatāvarīkalkasaṃyuktena anena krameṇaikaikaṃ śatapākaṃ sahasrapākaṃ vā śarkarākṣaudracaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mārttike vā śucau dṛḍhe
ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayet tadyathoktena vidhinā yathāgni prātaḥ prātaḥ prayojayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 7.1 āmalakasahasraṃ pippalīsahasrasamprayuktaṃ palāśataruṇakṣārodakottaraṃ tiṣṭhet tadanugatakṣārodakam anātapaśuṣkam anasthi cūrṇīkṛtaṃ caturguṇābhyāṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃnīya śarkarācūrṇacaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ
ghṛtabhājanasthaṃ ṣaṇmāsān sthāpayedantarbhūmeḥ /
Ca, Cik., 2, 8.0 āmalakacūrṇāḍhakam ekaviṃśatirātram āmalakasvarasaparipītaṃ
madhughṛtāḍhakābhyāṃ dvābhyāmekīkṛtam aṣṭabhāgapippalīkaṃ śarkarācūrṇacaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ ghṛtabhājanasthaṃ prāvṛṣi bhasmarāśau nidadhyāt tadvarṣānte sātmyapathyāśī prayojayet asya prayogād varṣaśatam ajaram āyus tiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 2, 8.0 āmalakacūrṇāḍhakam ekaviṃśatirātram āmalakasvarasaparipītaṃ madhughṛtāḍhakābhyāṃ dvābhyāmekīkṛtam aṣṭabhāgapippalīkaṃ śarkarācūrṇacaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ
ghṛtabhājanasthaṃ prāvṛṣi bhasmarāśau nidadhyāt tadvarṣānte sātmyapathyāśī prayojayet asya prayogād varṣaśatam ajaram āyus tiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 2, 9.0 viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇānām āḍhakamāḍhakaṃ pippalītaṇḍulānām adhyardhāḍhakaṃ sitopalāyāḥ sarpistailamadhvāḍhakaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ekīkṛtaṃ
ghṛtabhājanasthaṃ prāvṛṣi bhasmarāśāv iti sarvaṃ samānaṃ pūrveṇa yāvad āśīḥ //
Ca, Cik., 2, 10.0 yathoktaguṇānāmāmalakānāṃ sahasramārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ bāṣpam anudvamantyām āraṇyagomayāgnibhir upasvedayet tāni susvinnaśītāny uddhṛtakulakāny āpothyāḍhakena pippalīcūrṇānāmāḍhakena ca viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇānām adhyardhena cāḍhakena śarkarāyā dvābhyāṃ dvābhyām āḍhakābhyāṃ tailasya madhunaḥ sarpiṣaśca saṃyojya śucau dṛḍhe
ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayed ekaviṃśatirātram ata ūrdhvaṃ prayogaḥ asya prayogādvarṣaśatam ajaram āyus tiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 2, 14.0 bhallātakānāṃ jarjarīkṛtānāṃ piṣṭasvedanaṃ pūrayitvā bhūmāv ākaṇṭhaṃ nikhātasya snehabhāvitasya dṛḍhasyopari kumbhasyāropyoḍupenāpidhāya kṛṣṇamṛttikāvaliptaṃ gomayāgnibhir upasvedayet teṣāṃ yaḥ svarasaḥ kumbhaṃ prapadyeta tam aṣṭabhāgamadhusamprayuktaṃ
dviguṇaghṛtam adyāt tatprayogādvarṣaśatamajaraṃ vayastiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 3, 259.2 madhvāranālakṣīradadhighṛtasalilasekāvagāhāśca sadyo dāhajvaramapanayanti śītasparśatvāt //
Ca, Cik., 4, 88.2 pradāya kalkaṃ
vipacedghṛtaṃ tat sakṣaudramāśveva nihanti raktam //
Ca, Cik., 4, 89.3 lihyādghṛtaṃ vatsakakalkasiddhaṃ tadvat samaṅgotpalalodhrasiddham //
Ca, Cik., 4, 95.2 piṣṭvā ca mūlaṃ phalapūrakasya
ghṛtaṃ pacet kṣīracaturguṇaṃ jñaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 4, 96.2 yat pañcamūlairatha pañcabhirvā siddhaṃ
ghṛtaṃ tacca tadarthakāri //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 5, 38, 5.1 avikreyaṃ lavaṇaṃ pakvam annaṃ dadhi kṣīraṃ madhu tailaṃ
ghṛtaṃ ca /
MBh, 13, 27, 89.1 madhupravāhā
ghṛtarāgoddhṛtābhir mahormibhiḥ śobhitā brāhmaṇaiśca /
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 4, 16.1 ghṛtāt paraṃ maṇḍam ivātisūkṣmaṃ jñātvā śivaṃ sarvabhūteṣu gūḍhaṃ /
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Utt., 5, 19.4 ghṛtam anavam aśeṣamūtrāṃśasiddhaṃ mataṃ bhūtarāvāhvayaṃ pānatas tad grahaghnaṃ param //
AHS, Utt., 5, 20.3 gadaśukatarupuṣpabījograyaṣṭyadrikarṇīnikumbhāgnibilvaiḥ samaiḥ kalkitair mūtravargeṇa siddhaṃ
ghṛtaṃ /
AHS, Utt., 13, 37.2 nirdagdhaṃ
samaghṛtam añjanaṃ ca peṣyaṃ yogo 'yaṃ nayanabalaṃ karoti gārdhram //
AHS, Utt., 16, 35.1 śaṅkhaṃ tāmre stanyaghṛṣṭaṃ
ghṛtāktaiḥ śamyāḥ pattrair dhūpitaṃ tad yavaiśca /
AHS, Utt., 39, 80.1 sahāmalakaśuktibhir dadhisareṇa tailena vā guḍena payasā
ghṛtena yavasaktubhir vā saha /
AHS, Utt., 39, 107.1 asanakhadirayūṣair bhāvitāṃ somarājīṃ
madhughṛtaśikhipathyālohacūrṇair upetām /
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 9, 116.0 sa kathayati bhagavan kimakāle kalpate bhagavānāha
ghṛtaguḍaśarkarāpānakāni ceti //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 10, 60.1 ghṛtapūrṇeṣu kumbheṣu tān garbhān nidadhus tataḥ /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 6, 5, 7.1 suvarṇarajatatāmrakāṃsyalohabhāṇḍopaskarāstaraṇaprāvaraṇavāsoviśeṣagandhadravyakaṭukabhāṇḍaghṛtatailadhānyapaśujātīnāṃ pūrvapūrvato viśeṣaḥ /
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.8 padmotpalanāgakesarāṇāṃ śoṣitānāṃ cūrṇaṃ
madhughṛtābhyām avalihya subhago bhavati /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.5 śṛṅgāṭakakaserumadhūkāni kṣīrakākolyā saha piṣṭāni saśarkareṇa payasā
ghṛtena mandāgninotkarikāṃ paktvā yāvadarthaṃ bhakṣitavān anantāḥ striyo gacchatīty ācakṣate /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.6 māṣakamalinīṃ payasā dhautām uṣṇena
ghṛtena mṛdūkṛtyoddhṛtāṃ vṛddhavatsāyāḥ goḥ payaḥ siddhaṃ pāyasaṃ madhusarpirbhyām aśitvānantāḥ striyo gacchatīty ācakṣate /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.11 śatāvarīśvadaṃṣṭrāguḍakaṣāye pippalīmadhukalke
gokṣīracchāgaghṛte pakve tasya puṣpārambheṇānvahaṃ prāśanaṃ medhyaṃ vṛṣyam āyuṣyaṃ yuktarasam ity ācakṣate /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 2, 25, 74.1 avayavavyāptir vaktrodghāṭanaṃ vaktraniṣkṛtiriti tṛtīyena garbhajātakarmapuruṣeṇa pūjanaṃ turīyeṇa ṣaṣṭhena prokṣaṇaṃ sūtakaśuddhaye cāgnisūnurakṣākuśāstreṇa vaktreṇāgnau mūlam īśāgraṃ nairṛtimūlaṃ vāyavyāgraṃ vāyavyamūlamīśāgramiti kuśāstaraṇam iti pūrvoktam idhmam
agramūlaghṛtāktaṃ lālāpanodāya ṣaṣṭhena juhuyāt //
LiPur, 2, 25, 83.1 ājyapratāpanamaiśānyāṃ vā ṣaṣṭhena vedyupari vinyasya
ghṛtapātraṃ vitastimātraṃ kuśapavitraṃ vāmahastāṅguṣṭhānāmikāgraṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhānāmikāmūlaṃ gṛhītvāgnijvālotpavanaṃ svāhāntena turīyeṇa punaḥ ṣaḍ darbhān gṛhītvā pūrvavatsvātmasaṃplavanaṃ svāhāntenādyena kuśadvayapavitrabandhanaṃ cādyena ghṛte nyasediti pavitrīkaraṇam //
LiPur, 2, 25, 83.1 ājyapratāpanamaiśānyāṃ vā ṣaṣṭhena vedyupari vinyasya ghṛtapātraṃ vitastimātraṃ kuśapavitraṃ vāmahastāṅguṣṭhānāmikāgraṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhānāmikāmūlaṃ gṛhītvāgnijvālotpavanaṃ svāhāntena turīyeṇa punaḥ ṣaḍ darbhān gṛhītvā pūrvavatsvātmasaṃplavanaṃ svāhāntenādyena kuśadvayapavitrabandhanaṃ cādyena
ghṛte nyasediti pavitrīkaraṇam //
LiPur, 2, 25, 87.1 darbheṇa gṛhītvā tenāgradvayena śuklapakṣadvayenādyeneti kṛṣṇapakṣasampātanaṃ
ghṛtaṃ tribhāgena vibhajya sruveṇaikabhāgenājyenāgnaye svāhā dvitīyenājyena somāya svāhā ājyena oṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā ājyenāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 80, 5.1 phalair nānāvidhair
bhakṣyairghṛtapāyasasaṃyutaiḥ /
MPur, 83, 16.2 tathekṣuvaṃśāvṛtakandarastu
ghṛtodakaprasravaṇaiśca dikṣu //
MPur, 83, 22.2 haimena yajñapatinā
ghṛtamānasena vastraiśca rājatavanena ca saṃyutaḥ syāt //
MPur, 83, 26.1 pūrveṇa hastamitamatra vidhāya kuṇḍaṃ
kāryastilairyavaghṛtena samitkuśaiśca /
MPur, 98, 10.1 saṃvatsarānte
ghṛtapāyasena saṃtarpya vahniṃ dvijapuṃgavāṃśca /
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 2, 4.1 upanayanīyaṃ tu brāhmaṇaṃ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu praśastāyāṃ diśi śucau same deśe caturhastaṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya gomayena darbhaiḥ saṃstīrya puṣpair lājabhaktai ratnaiś ca devatāḥ pūjayitvā viprān bhiṣajaś ca tatrollikhyābhyukṣya ca dakṣiṇato brahmāṇaṃ sthāpayitvāgnim upasamādhāya khadirapalāśadevadārubilvānāṃ samidbhiś caturṇāṃ vā kṣīravṛkṣāṇāṃ
dadhimadhughṛtāktābhir dārvīhaumikena vidhinā sruveṇājyāhutīr juhuyāt sapraṇavābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ tataḥ pratidaivatam ṛṣīṃś ca svāhākāraṃ kuryāt śiṣyam api kārayet //
Su, Sū., 5, 6.1 ato 'nyatamaṃ karma cikīrṣatā vaidyena pūrvam evopakalpayitavyāni
yantraśastrakṣārāgniśalākāśṛṅgajalaukālābūjāmbavauṣṭhapicuprotasūtrapattrapaṭṭamadhughṛtavasāpayas tailatarpaṇakaṣāyālepanakalkavyajanaśītoṣṇodakakaṭāhādīni parikarmiṇaś ca snigdhāḥ sthirā balavantaḥ //
Su, Sū., 13, 23.1 śoṇitasya ca yogāyogānavekṣya
śatadhautaghṛtābhyaṅgas tatpicudhāraṇaṃ vā jalaukovraṇān madhunāvaghaṭṭayet śītābhir adbhiś ca pariṣecayedbadhnīta vā kaṣāyamadhurasnigdhaśītaiś ca pradehaiḥ pradihyāditi //
Su, Sū., 15, 33.2 utpanne tu payasyāśvagandhāvidārigandhāśatāvarībalātibalānāgabalānāṃ madhurāṇāmanyāsāṃ cauṣadhīnām upayogaḥ
kṣīradadhighṛtamāṃsaśāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmānāṃ ca divāsvapnabrahmacaryāvyāyāmabṛṃhaṇavastyupayogaś ceti //
Su, Sū., 16, 6.1 kliṣṭajihmāpraśastasūcīvyadhād gāḍhataravartitvād doṣasamudāyād apraśastavyadhād vā yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra vartim upahṛtyāśu madhukairaṇḍamūlamañjiṣṭhāyavatilakalkair
madhughṛtapragāḍhair ālepayettāvadyāvat surūḍha iti surūḍhaṃ cainaṃ punarvidhyet vidhānaṃ tu pūrvoktameva //
Su, Sū., 16, 15.3 tato
madhughṛtenābhyajya picuplotayor anyatareṇāvaguṇṭhya sūtreṇānavagāḍham anatiśithilaṃ ca baddhvā kapālacūrṇenāvakīryācārikam upadiśeddvivraṇīyoktena ca vidhānenopacaret //
Su, Sū., 20, 4.1 tatra ekāntahitāni jātisātmyāt
salilaghṛtadugdhaudanaprabhṛtīni ekāntāhitāni tu dahanapacanamāraṇādiṣu pravṛttānyagnikṣāraviṣādīni saṃyogādaparāṇi viṣatulyāni bhavanti hitāhitāni tu yadvāyoḥ pathyaṃ tatpittasyāpathyam iti //
Su, Sū., 20, 5.1 ataḥ sarvaprāṇināmayamāhārārthaṃ varga upadiśyate tadyathā raktaśaliṣaṣṭikakaṅgukamukundakapāṇḍukapītakapramodakakālakāsanapuṣpakakardamakaśakunāhṛtasugandhakakalamanīvārakodravoddālakaśyāmākagodhūmaveṇuyavādaya eṇahariṇakuraṅgamṛgamātṛkāśvadaṃṣṭrākarālakrakarakapotalāvatittirikapiñjalavartīravartikādīnāṃ māṃsāni mudgavanamudgamakuṣṭhakalāyamasūramaṅgalyacaṇakahareṇvāḍhakīsatīnāḥ cillivāstukasuniṣaṇṇakajīvantītaṇḍulīyakamaṇḍūkaparṇyaḥ gavyaṃ
ghṛtaṃ saindhavadāḍimāmalakamityeṣa vargaḥ sarvaprāṇināṃ sāmānyataḥ pathyatamaḥ //
Su, Sū., 26, 12.1 tatra tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt
styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkair vā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇāśu visarati ghṛtam upaśuṣyati vā lepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair āturam upapādayet karśitasya tu śithilībhūtam anavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitam evam eva parīkṣeta sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame 'dhvani yāyādyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśam upācaredyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanair bhṛśam upācaret yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt marmapranaṣṭe tv ananyabhāvān marmaṇām uktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 26, 12.1 tatra tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkair vā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇāśu visarati
ghṛtam upaśuṣyati vā lepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair āturam upapādayet karśitasya tu śithilībhūtam anavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitam evam eva parīkṣeta sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame 'dhvani yāyādyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśam upācaredyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanair bhṛśam upācaret yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt marmapranaṣṭe tv ananyabhāvān marmaṇām uktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 27, 12.1 tataḥ śalyamuddhṛtya nirlohitaṃ vraṇaṃ kṛtvā svedārham
agnighṛtaprabhṛtibhiḥ saṃsvedya vidahya pradihya sarpirmadhubhyāṃ baddhvācārikam upadiśet /
Su, Sū., 36, 7.0 sarvāṇyeva cābhinavānyanyatra
madhughṛtaguḍapippalīviḍaṅgebhyaḥ //
Su, Sū., 45, 96.1 ghṛtaṃ tu madhuraṃ saumyaṃ mṛduśītavīryam alpābhiṣyandi snehanam udāvartonmādāpasmāraśūlajvarānāhavātapittapraśamanam agnidīpanaṃ smṛtimatimedhākāntisvaralāvaṇyasaukumāryaujastejobalakaram āyuṣyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ medhyaṃ vayaḥsthāpanaṃ guru cakṣuṣyaṃ śleṣmābhivardhanaṃ pāpmālakṣmīpraśamanaṃ viṣaharaṃ rakṣoghnaṃ ca //
Su, Śār., 10, 4.1 viśeṣatastu garbhiṇī prathamadvitīyatṛtīyamāseṣu madhuraśītadravaprāyamāhāram upaseveta viśeṣatastu tṛtīye ṣaṣṭikaudanaṃ payasā bhojayeccaturthe dadhnā pañcame payasā ṣaṣṭhe sarpiṣā cetyeke caturthe payonavanītasaṃsṛṣṭamāhārayejjāṅgalamāṃsasahitaṃ hṛdyamannaṃ bhojayet pañcame kṣīrasarpiḥsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ ṣaṣṭhe śvadaṃṣṭrāsiddhasya sarpiṣo mātrāṃ pāyayed yavāgūṃ vā saptame sarpiḥ pṛthakparṇyādisiddham evamāpyāyate garbho 'ṣṭame badarodakena
balātibalāśatapuṣpāpalalapayodadhimastutailalavaṇamadanaphalamadhughṛtamiśreṇāsthāpayet purāṇapurīṣaśuddhyarthamanulomanārthaṃ ca vāyoḥ tataḥ payomadhurakaṣāyasiddhena tailenānuvāsayet anulome hi vāyau sukhaṃ prasūyate nirupadravā ca bhavati ata ūrdhvaṃ snigdhābhir yavāgūbhir jāṅgalarasaiścopakramed ā prasavakālāt evam upakrāntā snigdhā balavatī sukhamanupadravā prasūyate //
Su, Śār., 10, 12.1 atha jātasyolbamapanīya mukhaṃ ca saindhavasarpiṣā viśodhya
ghṛtāktaṃ mūrdhni picuṃ dadyāt tato nābhināḍīmaṣṭāṅgulamāyamya sūtreṇa baddhvā chedayet tatsūtraikadeśaṃ ca kumārasya grīvāyāṃ samyag badhnīyāt //
Su, Śār., 10, 17.1 dhanvabhūmijātāṃ tu sūtikāṃ
ghṛtatailayoranyatarasya mātrāṃ pāyayet pippalyādikaṣāyānupānāṃ snehanityā ca syāttrirātraṃ pañcarātraṃ vā balavatī abalāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayettrirātraṃ pañcarātraṃ vā /
Su, Cik., 1, 4.1 sarvasminnevāgantuvraṇe tatkālam eva kṣatoṣmaṇaḥ prasṛtasyopaśamārthaṃ pittavacchītakriyāvacāraṇavidhiviśeṣaḥ saṃdhānārthaṃ ca
madhughṛtaprayoga ityetaddvikāraṇotthānaprayojanam uttarakālaṃ tu doṣopaplavaviśeṣācchārīravat pratīkāraḥ //
Su, Cik., 4, 27.1 trivṛddantīsuvarṇakṣīrīsaptalāśaṅkhinītriphalāviḍaṅgānām akṣasamāḥ bhāgā bilvamātraḥ kalkas tilvakamūlakampillakayos triphalārasadadhipātre dve dve
ghṛtapātramekaṃ tadaikadhyaṃ saṃsṛjya vipacet tilvakasarpir etat snehavirecanam upadiśanti vātarogiṣu /
Su, Cik., 5, 7.2 tato vamanādibhir upakramair upapādya pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhaktaṃ vātaprabale
purāṇaghṛtaṃ pāyayet /
Su, Cik., 5, 7.7 tatra cūrṇiteṣu yavagodhūmatilamudgamāṣeṣu pratyekaśaḥ kākolīkṣīrakākolījīvakarṣabhakabalātibalābisamṛṇālaśṛgālavinnāmeṣaśṛṅgīpriyālaśarkarākaśerukasurabhivacākalkamiśreṣūpanāhārthaṃ sarpistailavasāmajjadugdhasiddhāḥ pañca pāyasā vyākhyātāḥ snaihikaphalasārotkārikā vā cūrṇiteṣu yavagodhūmatilamudgamāṣeṣu matsyapiśitaveśavāro vā bilvapeśikātagaradevadārusaralārāsnāhareṇukuṣṭhaśatapuṣpailāsurādadhimastuyukta upanāho
mātuluṅgāmlasaindhavaghṛtamiśraṃ madhuśigrumūlam ālepas tilakalko veti vātaprabale //
Su, Cik., 5, 8.1 pittaprabale drākṣārevatakaṭphalapayasyāmadhukacandanakāśmaryakaṣāyaṃ śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet śatāvarīmadhukapaṭolatriphalākaṭurohiṇīkaṣāyaṃ guḍūcīkaṣāyaṃ vā pittajvaraharaṃ vā candanādikaṣāyaṃ śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ madhuratiktakaṣāyasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ bisamṛṇālabhadraśriyapadmakakaṣāyeṇārdhakṣīreṇa pariṣekaḥ kṣīrekṣurasair madhukaśarkarātaṇḍulodakair vā drākṣekṣukaṣāyamiśrair vā mastumadyadhānyāmlaiḥ jīvanīyasiddhena vā sarpiṣābhyaṅgaḥ
śatadhautaghṛtena vā kākolyādikalkakaṣāyavipakvena vā sarpiṣā śāliṣaṣṭikanalavañjulatālīsaśṛṅgāṭakagaloḍyagaurīgairikaśaivalapadmakapadmapatraprabhṛtibhir dhānyāmlapiṣṭaiḥ pradeho ghṛtamiśro vātaprabale 'pyeṣa sukhoṣṇaḥ pradehaḥ kāryaḥ //
Su, Cik., 5, 8.1 pittaprabale drākṣārevatakaṭphalapayasyāmadhukacandanakāśmaryakaṣāyaṃ śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet śatāvarīmadhukapaṭolatriphalākaṭurohiṇīkaṣāyaṃ guḍūcīkaṣāyaṃ vā pittajvaraharaṃ vā candanādikaṣāyaṃ śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ madhuratiktakaṣāyasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ bisamṛṇālabhadraśriyapadmakakaṣāyeṇārdhakṣīreṇa pariṣekaḥ kṣīrekṣurasair madhukaśarkarātaṇḍulodakair vā drākṣekṣukaṣāyamiśrair vā mastumadyadhānyāmlaiḥ jīvanīyasiddhena vā sarpiṣābhyaṅgaḥ śatadhautaghṛtena vā kākolyādikalkakaṣāyavipakvena vā sarpiṣā śāliṣaṣṭikanalavañjulatālīsaśṛṅgāṭakagaloḍyagaurīgairikaśaivalapadmakapadmapatraprabhṛtibhir dhānyāmlapiṣṭaiḥ pradeho
ghṛtamiśro vātaprabale 'pyeṣa sukhoṣṇaḥ pradehaḥ kāryaḥ //
Su, Cik., 5, 10.1 śleṣmaprabale tvāmalakaharidrākaṣāyaṃ madhumadhuraṃ pāyayet triphalākaṣāyaṃ vā madhukaśṛṅgaveraharītakītiktarohiṇīkalkaṃ vā sakṣaudraṃ mūtratoyayor anyatareṇa guḍaharītakīṃ vā bhakṣayet tailamūtrakṣārodakasurāśuktakaphaghnauṣadhaniḥkvāthaiśca pariṣeka āragvadhādikaṣāyair voṣṇaiḥ mastumūtrasurāśuktamadhukasārivāpadmakasiddhaṃ vā
ghṛtamabhyaṅgas tilasarṣapātasīyavacūrṇāni śleṣmātakakapitthamadhuśigrumiśrāṇi kṣāramūtrapiṣṭāni pradehaḥ śvetasarṣapakalkas tilāśvagandhākalkaḥ priyālaselukapitthakalko madhuśigrupunarnavākalko vyoṣatiktāpṛthakparṇībṛhatīkalka ityeteṣāṃ pañca pradehāḥ sukhoṣṇāḥ kṣārodakapiṣṭāḥ śāliparṇī pṛśniparṇī bṛhatyau vā kṣīrapiṣṭāstarpaṇamiśrāḥ //
Su, Cik., 5, 12.0 sarveṣu ca guḍaharītakīmāseveta pippalīrvā kṣīrapiṣṭā vāripiṣṭā vā pañcābhivṛddhyā daśābhivṛddhyā vā pibet kṣīraudanāhāro daśarātraṃ bhūyaścāpakarṣayet evaṃ yāvat pañca daśa veti tadetat pippalīvardhamānakaṃ vātaśoṇitaviṣamajvarārocakapāṇḍurogaplīhodarārśaḥkāsaśvāsaśophaśoṣāgnisādahṛdrogodarāṇy apahanti jīvanīyapratīvāpaṃ sarpiḥ payasā pācayitvābhyajyāt sahāsahadevācandanamūrvāmustāpriyālaśatāvarīkaserupadmakamadhukaśatapuṣpāvidārīkuṣṭhāni kṣīrapiṣṭaḥ pradeho ghṛtamaṇḍayuktaḥ saireyakāṭarūṣakabalātibalājīvantīsuṣavīkalko vā chāgakṣīrapiṣṭo gokṣīrapiṣṭaḥ kāśmaryamadhukatarpaṇakalko vā madhūcchiṣṭamañjiṣṭhāsarjarasasārivākṣīrasiddhaṃ piṇḍatailamabhyaṅgaḥ sarveṣu ca
purāṇaghṛtamāmalakarasavipakvaṃ vā pānārthe jīvanīyasiddhaṃ pariṣekārthe kākolyādikvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā suṣavīkvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā kāravellakakvāthamātrasiddhaṃ vā balātailaṃ vā pariṣekāvagāhabastibhojaneṣu śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmānnamanavaṃ bhuñjīta payasā jāṅgalarasena vā mudgayūṣeṇa vānamlena śoṇitamokṣaṃ cābhīkṣṇaṃ kurvīta ucchritadoṣe ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanakarma kartavyam //
Su, Cik., 5, 18.6 vegāntareṣu cāvapīḍaṃ dadyāt tāmracūḍakarkaṭakṛṣṇamatsyaśiśumāravarāhavasāś cāseveta kṣīrāṇi vā vātaharasiddhāni
yavakolakulatthamūlakadadhighṛtatailasiddhā vā yavāgūḥ snehavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaiścainaṃ daśarātrāhṛtavegam upakrameta vātavyādhicikitsitaṃ cāvekṣeta rakṣākarma ca kuryāditi //
Su, Cik., 6, 4.1 tatra balavantamāturamarśobhir upadrutam upasnigdhaṃ parisvinnam anilavedanābhivṛddhipraśamārthaṃ snigdhamuṣṇamalpamannaṃ dravaprāyaṃ bhuktavantam upaveśya saṃvṛte śucau deśe sādhāraṇe vyabhre kāle same phalake śayyāyāṃ vā pratyādityagudamanyasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyamuttānaṃ kiṃcid unnatakaṭikaṃ vastrakambalakopaviṣṭaṃ yantraṇaśāṭakena parikṣiptagrīvāsakthiṃ parikarmibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aspandanaśarīraṃ kṛtvā tato 'smai
ghṛtābhyaktagudāya ghṛtābhyaktaṃ yantram ṛjvanumukhaṃ pāyau śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pravāhamāṇasya praṇidhāya praviṣṭe cārśo vīkṣya śalākayotpīḍya picuvastrayor anyatareṇa pramṛjya kṣāraṃ pātayet pātayitvā ca pāṇinā yantradvāraṃ pidhāya vākchatamātram upekṣeta tataḥ pramṛjya kṣārabalaṃ vyādhibalaṃ cāvekṣya punarālepayet athārśaḥ pakvajāmbavapratīkāśam avasannam īṣannatam abhisamīkṣyopāvartayet kṣāraṃ prakṣālayeddhānyāmlena dadhimastuśuktaphalāmlair vā tato yaṣṭīmadhukamiśreṇa sarpiṣā nirvāpya yantram apanīyotthāpyāturam uṣṇodakopaviṣṭaṃ śītābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiñcet aśītābhir ityeke tato nirvātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikamādiśet sāvaśeṣaṃ punardahet evaṃ saptarātrāt saptarātrādekaikam upakrameta tatra bahuṣu pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sādhayet dakṣiṇādvāmaṃ vāmāt pṛṣṭhajaṃ tato 'grajam iti //
Su, Cik., 6, 4.1 tatra balavantamāturamarśobhir upadrutam upasnigdhaṃ parisvinnam anilavedanābhivṛddhipraśamārthaṃ snigdhamuṣṇamalpamannaṃ dravaprāyaṃ bhuktavantam upaveśya saṃvṛte śucau deśe sādhāraṇe vyabhre kāle same phalake śayyāyāṃ vā pratyādityagudamanyasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyamuttānaṃ kiṃcid unnatakaṭikaṃ vastrakambalakopaviṣṭaṃ yantraṇaśāṭakena parikṣiptagrīvāsakthiṃ parikarmibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aspandanaśarīraṃ kṛtvā tato 'smai ghṛtābhyaktagudāya
ghṛtābhyaktaṃ yantram ṛjvanumukhaṃ pāyau śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pravāhamāṇasya praṇidhāya praviṣṭe cārśo vīkṣya śalākayotpīḍya picuvastrayor anyatareṇa pramṛjya kṣāraṃ pātayet pātayitvā ca pāṇinā yantradvāraṃ pidhāya vākchatamātram upekṣeta tataḥ pramṛjya kṣārabalaṃ vyādhibalaṃ cāvekṣya punarālepayet athārśaḥ pakvajāmbavapratīkāśam avasannam īṣannatam abhisamīkṣyopāvartayet kṣāraṃ prakṣālayeddhānyāmlena dadhimastuśuktaphalāmlair vā tato yaṣṭīmadhukamiśreṇa sarpiṣā nirvāpya yantram apanīyotthāpyāturam uṣṇodakopaviṣṭaṃ śītābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiñcet aśītābhir ityeke tato nirvātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikamādiśet sāvaśeṣaṃ punardahet evaṃ saptarātrāt saptarātrādekaikam upakrameta tatra bahuṣu pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sādhayet dakṣiṇādvāmaṃ vāmāt pṛṣṭhajaṃ tato 'grajam iti //
Su, Cik., 6, 13.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ bheṣajasādhyeṣvadṛśyeṣvarśaḥsu yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ prātaḥ prātar guḍaharītakīm āseveta brahmacārī gomūtradroṇasiddhaṃ vā harītakīśataṃ prātaḥ prātaryathābalaṃ kṣaudreṇa apāmārgamūlaṃ vā taṇḍulodakena sakṣaudramaharahaḥ śatāvarīmūlakalkaṃ vā kṣīreṇa citrakacūrṇayuktaṃ vā sīdhuṃ parārdhyaṃ bhallātacūrṇayuktaṃ vā saktumanthamalavaṇaṃ takreṇa kalaśe vāntaścitrakamūlakalkāvalipte niṣiktaṃ takramamlamanamlaṃ vā pānabhojaneṣūpayuñjīta eṣa eva bhārgyāsphotāyavānyāmalakaguḍūcīṣu takrakalpaḥ pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaviḍaṅgaśuṇṭhīharītakīṣu ca pūrvavadeva niranno vā takramaharaharmāsam upaseveta śṛṅgaverapunarnavācitrakakaṣāyasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ kuṭajamūlatvakphāṇitaṃ vā pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ kṣaudreṇa mahāvātavyādhyuktaṃ hiṅgvādicūrṇam upaseveta takrāhāraḥ kṣīrāhāro vā kṣāralavaṇāṃścitrakamūlakṣārodakasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ palāśatarukṣārasiddhaṃ vā palāśatarukṣārasiddhān vā kulmāṣān pāṭalāpāmārgabṛhatīpalāśakṣāraṃ vā
parisrutamaharaharghṛtasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ kuṭajavandākamūlakalkaṃ vā takreṇa citrakapūtīkanāgarakalkaṃ vā pūtīkakṣāreṇa kṣārodakasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ kṛṣṇatilaprasṛtaṃ prakuñcaṃ vā prātaḥ prātarupaseveta śītodakānupānam ebhir abhivardhate 'gnir arśāṃsi copaśāmyanti //
Su, Cik., 6, 14.1 dvipañcamūlīdantīcitrakapathyānāṃ tulāmāhṛtya jalacaturdroṇe vipācayet tataḥ pādāvaśiṣṭaṃ kaṣāyamādāya suśītaṃ guḍatulayā sahonmiśrya
ghṛtabhājane niḥkṣipya māsamupekṣeta yavapalle tataḥ prātaḥ prātarmātrāṃ pāyayeta tenārśograhaṇīdoṣapāṇḍurogodāvartārocakā na bhavanti dīptaścāgnirbhavati //
Su, Cik., 6, 15.1 pippalīmaricaviḍaṅgailavālukalodhrāṇāṃ dve dve pale indravāruṇyāḥ pañca palāni kapitthamadhyasya daśa pathyāphalānāmardhaprasthaḥ prastho dhātrīphalānām etadaikadhyaṃ jalacaturdroṇe vipācya pādāvaśeṣaṃ parisrāvya suśītaṃ guḍatulādvayenonmiśrya
ghṛtabhājane niḥkṣipya pakṣamupekṣeta yavapalle tataḥ prātaḥ prātaryathābalam upayuñjīta /
Su, Cik., 6, 17.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ bhallātakavidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ bhallātakāni paripakvānyanupahatānyāhṛtya tata ekamādāya dvidhā tridhā caturdhā vā chedayitvā kaṣāyakalpena vipācya tasya kaṣāyasya śuktimanuṣṇāṃ
ghṛtābhyaktatālujihvauṣṭhaḥ prātaḥ prātarupaseveta tato 'parāhṇe kṣīraṃ sarpirodana ityāhāra evamekaikaṃ vardhayedyāvat pañcati tataḥ pañca pañcābhivardhayedyāvat saptatiriti prāpya ca saptatimapakarṣayedbhūyaḥ pañca pañca yāvat pañceti pañcabhyastvekaikaṃ yāvadekam iti /
Su, Cik., 7, 35.1 mūtramārgaviśodhanārthaṃ cāsmai guḍasauhityaṃ vitaret uddhṛtya cainaṃ
madhughṛtābhyaktavraṇaṃ mūtraviśodhanadravyasiddhāmuṣṇāṃ saghṛtāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayetobhayakālaṃ trirātraṃ trirātrādūrdhvaṃ guḍapragāḍhena payasā mṛdvodanamalpaṃ bhojayeddaśarātraṃ mūtrāsṛgviśuddhyarthaṃ vraṇakledanārthaṃ ca daśarātrādūrdhvaṃ phalāmlair jāṅgalarasair upācaret tato daśarātraṃ cainamapramattaḥ svedayet snehena dravasvedena vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa cāsya vraṇaṃ prakṣālayet rodhramadhukamañjiṣṭhāprapauṇḍarīkakalkair vraṇaṃ pratigrāhayet eteṣveva haridrāyuteṣu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vipakvaṃ vraṇābhyañjanamiti styānaśoṇitaṃ cottarabastibhir upācaret saptarātrācca svamārgamapratipadyamāne mūtre vraṇaṃ yathoktena vidhinā dahedagninā svamārgapratipanne cottarabastyāsthāpanānuvāsanair upācarenmadhurakaṣāyair iti yadṛcchayā vā mūtramārgapratipannām antarāsaktāṃ śukrāśmarīṃ śarkarāṃ vā srotasāpaharet evaṃ cāśakye vidārya nāḍīṃ śastreṇa baḍiśenoddharet /
Su, Cik., 7, 35.1 mūtramārgaviśodhanārthaṃ cāsmai guḍasauhityaṃ vitaret uddhṛtya cainaṃ madhughṛtābhyaktavraṇaṃ mūtraviśodhanadravyasiddhāmuṣṇāṃ
saghṛtāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayetobhayakālaṃ trirātraṃ trirātrādūrdhvaṃ guḍapragāḍhena payasā mṛdvodanamalpaṃ bhojayeddaśarātraṃ mūtrāsṛgviśuddhyarthaṃ vraṇakledanārthaṃ ca daśarātrādūrdhvaṃ phalāmlair jāṅgalarasair upācaret tato daśarātraṃ cainamapramattaḥ svedayet snehena dravasvedena vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa cāsya vraṇaṃ prakṣālayet rodhramadhukamañjiṣṭhāprapauṇḍarīkakalkair vraṇaṃ pratigrāhayet eteṣveva haridrāyuteṣu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vipakvaṃ vraṇābhyañjanamiti styānaśoṇitaṃ cottarabastibhir upācaret saptarātrācca svamārgamapratipadyamāne mūtre vraṇaṃ yathoktena vidhinā dahedagninā svamārgapratipanne cottarabastyāsthāpanānuvāsanair upācarenmadhurakaṣāyair iti yadṛcchayā vā mūtramārgapratipannām antarāsaktāṃ śukrāśmarīṃ śarkarāṃ vā srotasāpaharet evaṃ cāśakye vidārya nāḍīṃ śastreṇa baḍiśenoddharet /
Su, Cik., 7, 35.1 mūtramārgaviśodhanārthaṃ cāsmai guḍasauhityaṃ vitaret uddhṛtya cainaṃ madhughṛtābhyaktavraṇaṃ mūtraviśodhanadravyasiddhāmuṣṇāṃ saghṛtāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayetobhayakālaṃ trirātraṃ trirātrādūrdhvaṃ guḍapragāḍhena payasā mṛdvodanamalpaṃ bhojayeddaśarātraṃ mūtrāsṛgviśuddhyarthaṃ vraṇakledanārthaṃ ca daśarātrādūrdhvaṃ phalāmlair jāṅgalarasair upācaret tato daśarātraṃ cainamapramattaḥ svedayet snehena dravasvedena vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa cāsya vraṇaṃ prakṣālayet rodhramadhukamañjiṣṭhāprapauṇḍarīkakalkair vraṇaṃ pratigrāhayet eteṣveva haridrāyuteṣu tailaṃ
ghṛtaṃ vā vipakvaṃ vraṇābhyañjanamiti styānaśoṇitaṃ cottarabastibhir upācaret saptarātrācca svamārgamapratipadyamāne mūtre vraṇaṃ yathoktena vidhinā dahedagninā svamārgapratipanne cottarabastyāsthāpanānuvāsanair upācarenmadhurakaṣāyair iti yadṛcchayā vā mūtramārgapratipannām antarāsaktāṃ śukrāśmarīṃ śarkarāṃ vā srotasāpaharet evaṃ cāśakye vidārya nāḍīṃ śastreṇa baḍiśenoddharet /
Su, Cik., 9, 7.2 meṣaśṛṅgīśvadaṃṣṭrāśārṅgeṣṭāguḍūcīdvipañcamūlīsiddhaṃ tailaṃ
ghṛtaṃ vā vātakuṣṭhināṃ pānābhyaṅgayor vidadhyād dhavāśvakarṇakakubhapalāśapicumardaparpaṭakamadhukarodhrasamaṅgāsiddhaṃ sarpiḥ pittakuṣṭhināṃ priyālaśālāragvadhanimbasaptaparṇacitrakamaricavacākuṣṭhasiddhaṃ śleṣmakuṣṭhināṃ bhallātakābhayāviḍaṅgasiddhaṃ vā sarveṣāṃ tuvarakatailaṃ bhallātakatailaṃ veti //
Su, Cik., 9, 9.1 triphalāpaṭolapicumandāṭarūṣakakaṭurohiṇīdurālabhātrāyamāṇāḥ parpaṭakaścaiteṣāṃ dvipalikān bhāgāñjaladroṇe prakṣipya pādāvaśeṣaṃ kaṣāyamādāya kalkapeṣyāṇīmāni bheṣajānyardhapalikāni trāyamāṇāmustendrayavacandanakirātatiktāni pippalyaścaitāni
ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet etattiktakaṃ nāma sarpiḥ kuṣṭhaviṣamajvaragulmārśograhaṇīdoṣaśophapāṇḍurogavisarpaṣāṇḍhyaśamanam ūrdhvajatrugatarogaghnaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 9, 10.1 ato 'nyatamena
ghṛtena snigdhasvinnasyaikāṃ dve tisraścatasraḥ pañca vā sirā vidhyet maṇḍalāni cotsannānyavalikhed abhīkṣṇaṃ pracchayed vā samudraphenaśākagojīkākodumbarikāpatrair vāvaghṛṣyālepayel lākṣāsarjarasarasāñjanaprapunnāḍāvalgujatejovatyaśvamārakārkakuṭajārevatamūlakalkair mūtrapiṣṭaiḥ pittapiṣṭair vā svarjikātutthakāsīsaviḍaṅgāgāradhūmacitrakakaṭukasudhāharidrāsaindhavakalkair vā etānyevāvāpya kṣārakalpena niḥsrute pālāśe kṣāre tato vipācya phāṇītam iva saṃjātamavatārya lepayet jyotiṣkaphalalākṣāmaricapippalīsumanaḥpatrair vā haritālamanaḥśilārkakṣīratilaśigrumaricakalkair vā svarjikākuṣṭhatutthakuṭajacitrakaviḍaṅgamaricarodhramanaḥśilākalkair vā harītakīkarañjikāviḍaṅgasiddhārthakalavaṇarocanāvalgujaharidrākalkair vā //
Su, Cik., 10, 6.1 ariṣṭānato vakṣyāmaḥ pūtīkacavyacitrakasuradārusārivādantītrivṛttrikaṭukānāṃ pratyekaṃ ṣaṭpalikā bhāgā badarakuḍavastriphalākuḍava ityeteṣāṃ cūrṇāni tataḥ
pippalīmadhughṛtair antaḥpralipte ghṛtabhājane prākkṛtasaṃskāre saptodakakuḍavān ayorajo'rdhakuḍavam ardhatulāṃ ca guḍasyābhihitāni cūrṇānyāvāpya svanuguptaṃ kṛtvā yavapalle saptarātraṃ vāsayet tato yathābalam upayuñjīta eṣo 'riṣṭaḥ kuṣṭhamehamedaḥpāṇḍurogaśvayathūn apahanti /
Su, Cik., 10, 6.1 ariṣṭānato vakṣyāmaḥ pūtīkacavyacitrakasuradārusārivādantītrivṛttrikaṭukānāṃ pratyekaṃ ṣaṭpalikā bhāgā badarakuḍavastriphalākuḍava ityeteṣāṃ cūrṇāni tataḥ pippalīmadhughṛtair antaḥpralipte
ghṛtabhājane prākkṛtasaṃskāre saptodakakuḍavān ayorajo'rdhakuḍavam ardhatulāṃ ca guḍasyābhihitāni cūrṇānyāvāpya svanuguptaṃ kṛtvā yavapalle saptarātraṃ vāsayet tato yathābalam upayuñjīta eṣo 'riṣṭaḥ kuṣṭhamehamedaḥpāṇḍurogaśvayathūn apahanti /
Su, Cik., 10, 12.1 trivṛcchyāmāgnimanthasaptalākevukaśaṅkhinītilvakatriphalāpalāśaśiṃśapānāṃ svarasamādāya pālāśyāṃ droṇyāmabhyāsicya khadirāṅgārataptam ayaḥpiṇḍaṃ trisaptakṛtvo nirvāpya tamādāya punarāsicya sthālyāṃ gomayāgninā vipacet tataścaturthabhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya bhūyo 'gnitaptānyayaḥpatrāṇi prakṣipet sidhyati cāsmin pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ dvau
madhunastāvadghṛtasyeti dadyāt tataḥ praśāntamāyase pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ śuktiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyāhāram upaseveta /
Su, Cik., 11, 5.1 sarva eva ca parihareyuḥ
sauvīrakatuṣodakaśuktamaireyasurāsavatoyapayastailaghṛtekṣuvikāradadhipiṣṭānnāmlayavāgūpānakāni grāmyānūpaudakamāṃsāni ceti //
Su, Cik., 11, 7.1 tatrādita eva pramehiṇaṃ snigdham anyatamena tailena priyaṅgvādisiddhena vā
ghṛtena vāmayet pragāḍhaṃ virecayecca virecanādanantaraṃ surasādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayen mahauṣadhabhadradārumustāvāpena madhusaindhavayuktena dahyamānaṃ ca nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa nistailena //
Su, Cik., 12, 5.1 bhallātakabilvāmbupippalīmūlodakīryāvarṣābhūpunarnavācitrakaśaṭīsnuhīvaruṇakapuṣkaradantīpathyā daśapalonmitā yavakolakulatthāṃś ca prāsthikān saliladroṇe niṣkvāthya caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭe 'vatārya vacātrivṛtkampillakabhārgīniculaśuṇṭhīgajapippalīviḍaṅgarodhraśirīṣāṇāṃ bhāgair ardhapalikair
ghṛtaprasthaṃ vipācayen mehaśvayathukuṣṭhagulmodarārśaḥplīhavidradhipiḍakānāṃ nāśanaṃ nāmnā dhānvantaram //
Su, Cik., 14, 6.1 pittodariṇaṃ tu madhuragaṇavipakvena sarpiṣā snehayitvā śyāmātriphalātrivṛdvipakvenānulomya
śarkarāmadhughṛtapragāḍhena nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayedanuvāsayecca pāyasenopanāhayedudaraṃ bhojayeccainaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena payasā //
Su, Cik., 14, 10.2 tadyathā eraṇḍatailam aharaharmāsaṃ dvau vā kevalaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ vā sevetodakavarjī māhiṣaṃ vā mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa nirāhāraḥ saptarātram uṣṭrīkṣīrāhāro vānnavārivarjī pakṣaṃ pippalīṃ vā māsaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānenāseveta saindhavājamodāyuktaṃ vā nikumbhatailam ārdraśṛṅgaverarasapātraśatasiddhaṃ vā vātaśūle 'vacāryaṃ śṛṅgaverarasavipakvaṃ kṣīramāseveta cavyaśṛṅgaverakalkaṃ vā payasā saraladevadārucitrakam eva vā muraṅgīśālaparṇīśyāmāpunarnavākalkaṃ vā jyotiṣkaphalatailaṃ vā kṣīreṇa svarjikāhiṅgumiśraṃ pibet guḍadvitīyāṃ vā harītakīṃ bhakṣayet snuhīkṣīrabhāvitānāṃ vā pippalīnāṃ sahasraṃ kālena pathyākṛṣṇācūrṇaṃ vā snuhīkṣīrabhāvitamutkārikāṃ pakvāṃ dāpayet harītakīcūrṇaṃ prasthamāḍhake
ghṛtasyāvāpyāṅgāreṣvabhivilāpya khajenābhimathyānuguptaṃ kṛtvārdhamāsaṃ yavapalle vāsayet tataścoddhṛtya parisrāvya harītakīkvāthāmladadhīnyāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīramāvāpya vipacet vipakvaṃ cāvatārya śītībhūtaṃ manthānenābhimathya navanītamādāya bhūyo mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇaiva vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsaṃ māsārdhaṃ vā pāyayet cavyacitrakadantyativiṣākuṣṭhasārivātriphalājamodaharidrāśaṅkhinītrivṛttrikaṭukānām ardhakārṣikā bhāgā rājavṛkṣaphalamajjñāmaṣṭau karṣāḥ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrapale dve gavāṃ kṣīramūtrayor aṣṭāvaṣṭau palāni etat sarvaṃ ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsam ardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet etāni tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni sarpīṃṣy udaragulmavidradhyaṣṭhīlānāhakuṣṭhonmādāpasmāreṣūpayojyāni virecanārthaṃ mūtrāsavāriṣṭasurāścābhīkṣṇaṃ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasaṃbhṛtāḥ seveta virecanadravyakaṣāyaṃ vā śṛṅgaveradevadārupragāḍham //
Su, Cik., 14, 10.2 tadyathā eraṇḍatailam aharaharmāsaṃ dvau vā kevalaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ vā sevetodakavarjī māhiṣaṃ vā mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa nirāhāraḥ saptarātram uṣṭrīkṣīrāhāro vānnavārivarjī pakṣaṃ pippalīṃ vā māsaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānenāseveta saindhavājamodāyuktaṃ vā nikumbhatailam ārdraśṛṅgaverarasapātraśatasiddhaṃ vā vātaśūle 'vacāryaṃ śṛṅgaverarasavipakvaṃ kṣīramāseveta cavyaśṛṅgaverakalkaṃ vā payasā saraladevadārucitrakam eva vā muraṅgīśālaparṇīśyāmāpunarnavākalkaṃ vā jyotiṣkaphalatailaṃ vā kṣīreṇa svarjikāhiṅgumiśraṃ pibet guḍadvitīyāṃ vā harītakīṃ bhakṣayet snuhīkṣīrabhāvitānāṃ vā pippalīnāṃ sahasraṃ kālena pathyākṛṣṇācūrṇaṃ vā snuhīkṣīrabhāvitamutkārikāṃ pakvāṃ dāpayet harītakīcūrṇaṃ prasthamāḍhake ghṛtasyāvāpyāṅgāreṣvabhivilāpya khajenābhimathyānuguptaṃ kṛtvārdhamāsaṃ yavapalle vāsayet tataścoddhṛtya parisrāvya harītakīkvāthāmladadhīnyāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīramāvāpya vipacet vipakvaṃ cāvatārya śītībhūtaṃ manthānenābhimathya navanītamādāya bhūyo mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇaiva vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsaṃ māsārdhaṃ vā pāyayet cavyacitrakadantyativiṣākuṣṭhasārivātriphalājamodaharidrāśaṅkhinītrivṛttrikaṭukānām ardhakārṣikā bhāgā rājavṛkṣaphalamajjñāmaṣṭau karṣāḥ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrapale dve gavāṃ kṣīramūtrayor aṣṭāvaṣṭau palāni etat sarvaṃ
ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsam ardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet etāni tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni sarpīṃṣy udaragulmavidradhyaṣṭhīlānāhakuṣṭhonmādāpasmāreṣūpayojyāni virecanārthaṃ mūtrāsavāriṣṭasurāścābhīkṣṇaṃ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasaṃbhṛtāḥ seveta virecanadravyakaṣāyaṃ vā śṛṅgaveradevadārupragāḍham //
Su, Cik., 14, 10.2 tadyathā eraṇḍatailam aharaharmāsaṃ dvau vā kevalaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ vā sevetodakavarjī māhiṣaṃ vā mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa nirāhāraḥ saptarātram uṣṭrīkṣīrāhāro vānnavārivarjī pakṣaṃ pippalīṃ vā māsaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānenāseveta saindhavājamodāyuktaṃ vā nikumbhatailam ārdraśṛṅgaverarasapātraśatasiddhaṃ vā vātaśūle 'vacāryaṃ śṛṅgaverarasavipakvaṃ kṣīramāseveta cavyaśṛṅgaverakalkaṃ vā payasā saraladevadārucitrakam eva vā muraṅgīśālaparṇīśyāmāpunarnavākalkaṃ vā jyotiṣkaphalatailaṃ vā kṣīreṇa svarjikāhiṅgumiśraṃ pibet guḍadvitīyāṃ vā harītakīṃ bhakṣayet snuhīkṣīrabhāvitānāṃ vā pippalīnāṃ sahasraṃ kālena pathyākṛṣṇācūrṇaṃ vā snuhīkṣīrabhāvitamutkārikāṃ pakvāṃ dāpayet harītakīcūrṇaṃ prasthamāḍhake ghṛtasyāvāpyāṅgāreṣvabhivilāpya khajenābhimathyānuguptaṃ kṛtvārdhamāsaṃ yavapalle vāsayet tataścoddhṛtya parisrāvya harītakīkvāthāmladadhīnyāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīramāvāpya vipacet vipakvaṃ cāvatārya śītībhūtaṃ manthānenābhimathya navanītamādāya bhūyo mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇaiva vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsaṃ māsārdhaṃ vā pāyayet cavyacitrakadantyativiṣākuṣṭhasārivātriphalājamodaharidrāśaṅkhinītrivṛttrikaṭukānām ardhakārṣikā bhāgā rājavṛkṣaphalamajjñāmaṣṭau karṣāḥ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrapale dve gavāṃ kṣīramūtrayor aṣṭāvaṣṭau palāni etat sarvaṃ ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsam ardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet etāni
tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni sarpīṃṣy udaragulmavidradhyaṣṭhīlānāhakuṣṭhonmādāpasmāreṣūpayojyāni virecanārthaṃ mūtrāsavāriṣṭasurāścābhīkṣṇaṃ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasaṃbhṛtāḥ seveta virecanadravyakaṣāyaṃ vā śṛṅgaveradevadārupragāḍham //
Su, Cik., 14, 14.1 pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaverayavakṣārasaindhavānāṃ pālikā bhāgāḥ
ghṛtaprasthaṃ tattulyaṃ ca kṣīraṃ tadaikadhyaṃ vipācayet etat ṣaṭpalakaṃ nāma sarpiḥ plīhāgnisaṅgagulmodarodāvartaśvayathupāṇḍurogakāsaśvāsapratiśyāyordhvavātaviṣamajvarān apahanti /
Su, Cik., 15, 9.2 mṛte cottānāyā ābhugnasakthyā vastrādhārakonnamitakaṭyā
dhanvananagavṛttikāśālmalīmṛtsnaghṛtābhyāṃ mrakṣayitvā hastaṃ yonau praveśya garbham upaharet /
Su, Cik., 17, 3.2 sādhyeṣu tatpathyagaṇair
vidadhyādghṛtāni sekāṃś ca tathopadehān //
Su, Cik., 17, 42.2 stanye gate vikṛtimāśu bhiṣak tu dhātrīṃ pītāṃ
ghṛtaṃ pariṇate 'hani vāmayettu //
Su, Cik., 23, 10.1 śophinaḥ sarva eva
parihareyuramlalavaṇadadhiguḍavasāpayastailaghṛtapiṣṭamayagurūṇi //
Su, Cik., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sāmānyacikitsitam upadekṣyāmaḥ
tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni yānyuktānyudareṣu tato 'nyatamam upayujyamānaṃ śvayathumapahanti mūtravartikriyāṃ vā seveta navāyasaṃ vāharaharmadhunā viḍaṅgātiviṣākuṭajaphalabhadradārunāgaramaricacūrṇaṃ vā dharaṇamuṣṇāmbunā trikaṭukṣārāyaścūrṇāni vā triphalākaṣāyeṇa mūtraṃ vā tulyakṣīraṃ harītakīṃ vā tulyaguḍām upayuñjīta devadāruśuṇṭhīṃ vā gugguluṃ vā mūtreṇa varṣābhūkaṣāyānupānaṃ vā tulyaguḍaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ vā varṣābhūkaṣāyaṃ mūlakalkaṃ vā saśṛṅgaveraṃ payo 'nupānamaharaharmāsaṃ vyoṣavarṣābhūkaṣāyasiddhena vā sarpiṣā mudgolumbān bhakṣayet pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakamayūrakavarṣābhūsiddhaṃ vā kṣīraṃ pibet sahauṣadhamuraṅgīmūlasiddhaṃ vā trikaṭukairaṇḍaśyāmāmūlasiddhaṃ vā varṣābhūśṛṅgaverasahādevadārusiddhaṃ vā tathālābubibhītakaphalakalkaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā kṣīrapippalīmaricaśṛṅgaverānusiddhena ca mudgayūṣeṇālavaṇenālpasnehena bhojayedyavānnaṃ godhūmānnaṃ vā vṛkṣakārkanaktamālanimbavarṣābhūkvāthaiśca pariṣekaḥ sarṣapasuvarcalāsaindhavaśārṅgeṣṭābhiśca pradehaḥ kāryo yathādoṣaṃ ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanāni tīkṣṇānyajasram upaseveta snehasvedopanāhāṃśca sirābhiścābhīkṣṇaṃ śoṇitamavasecayedanyatropadravaśophāditi //
Su, Cik., 25, 40.1 medo majjā sikthakaṃ
goghṛtaṃ ca dugdhaṃ kvāthaḥ kṣīriṇāṃ ca drumāṇām /
Su, Cik., 28, 6.1 brāhmīsvarasaprasthadvaye
ghṛtaprasthaṃ viḍaṅgataṇḍulānāṃ kuḍavaṃ dve dve pale vacāmṛtayor dvādaśa harītakyāmalakavibhītakāni ślakṣṇapiṣṭāny āvāpyaikadhyaṃ sādhayitvā svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tataḥ pūrvavidhānena mātrāṃ yathābalam upayuñjīta jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ pūrvavaccātra parīhāra etenordhvam adhas tiryak kṛmayo niṣkrāmanti alakṣmīr apakrāmati puṣkaravarṇaḥ sthiravayāḥ śrutanigādī trivarṣaśatāyur bhavati etadeva kuṣṭhaviṣamajvarāpasmāronmādaviṣabhūtagraheṣv anyeṣu ca mahāvyādhiṣu saṃśodhanamādiśanti //
Su, Cik., 31, 4.2 tatra jaṅgamebhyo gavyaṃ
ghṛtaṃ pradhānaṃ sthāvarebhyastilatailaṃ pradhānam iti //
Su, Cik., 31, 14.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ snehapānakramam upadekṣyāmaḥ atha khalu laghukoṣṭhāyāturāya kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanāyodayagiriśikharasaṃsthite prataptakanakanikarapītalohite savitari yathābalaṃ tailasya
ghṛtasya vā mātrāṃ pātuṃ prayacchet /
Su, Cik., 32, 13.1 dravasvedastu vātaharadravyakvāthapūrṇe koṣṇakaṭāhe droṇyāṃ vāvagāhya svedayet evaṃ
payomāṃsarasayūṣatailadhānyāmlaghṛtavasāmūtreṣvavagāheta etair eva sukhoṣṇaiḥ kaṣāyaiśca pariṣiñcediti //
Su, Cik., 34, 5.1 apariśuddhāmāśayasyotkliṣṭaśleṣmaṇaḥ saśeṣānnasya vāhṛdyam atiprabhūtaṃ vā virecanaṃ pītamūrdhvaṃ gacchati tatrepsitānavāptir doṣotkleśaśca tatrāśuddhāmāśayam ulbaṇaśleṣmāṇam āśu vāmayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarair virecayet āmānvaye tvāmavat saṃvidhānam ahṛdye 'tiprabhūte ca hṛdyaṃ pramāṇayuktaṃ ca ata ūrdhvamuttiṣṭhatyauṣadhe na tṛtīyaṃ pāyayet tatastvenaṃ
madhughṛtaphāṇitayuktair lehair virecayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 11.2 tatra vamanātiyoge pittātipravṛttir balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati taṃ
ghṛtenābhyajyāvagāhya śītāsv apsu śarkarāmadhumiśrair lehair upacaredyathāsvaṃ virecanātiyoge kaphasyātipravṛttir uttarakālaṃ ca saraktasya tatrāpi balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati tam atiśītāmbubhiḥ pariṣicyāvagāhya vā śītaistaṇḍulāmbubhir madhumiśraiśchardayet picchābastiṃ cāsmai dadyāt kṣīrasarpiṣā cainamanuvāsayet priyaṅgvādiṃ cāsmai taṇḍulāmbunā pātuṃ prayacchet kṣīrarasayoścānyatareṇa bhojayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 12.1 tasminneva vamanātiyoge pravṛddhe śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati chardayati vā tatra jihvāniḥsaraṇam apasaraṇam akṣṇor vyāvṛttir hanusaṃhananaṃ tṛṣṇā hikkā jvaro vaisaṃjñyam ityupadravā bhavanti tam ajāsṛkcandanośīrāñjanalājacūrṇaiḥ saśarkarodakair manthaṃ pāyayet phalarasair vā
saghṛtakṣaudraśarkaraiḥ śuṅgābhir vā vaṭādīnāṃ peyāṃ siddhāṃ sakṣaudrāṃ varcogrāhibhir vā payasā jāṅgalarasena vā bhojayet atisrutaśoṇitavidhānenopacaret jihvām atisarpitāṃ kaṭukalavaṇacūrṇapraghṛṣṭāṃ tiladrākṣāpraliptāṃ vāntaḥ pīḍayet antaḥ praviṣṭāyām amlamanye tasya purastāt khādayeyuḥ vyāvṛtte cākṣiṇī ghṛtābhyakte pīḍayet tṛṣṇādiṣu ca yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta visaṃjñe veṇuvīṇāgītasvanaṃ śrāvayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 12.1 tasminneva vamanātiyoge pravṛddhe śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati chardayati vā tatra jihvāniḥsaraṇam apasaraṇam akṣṇor vyāvṛttir hanusaṃhananaṃ tṛṣṇā hikkā jvaro vaisaṃjñyam ityupadravā bhavanti tam ajāsṛkcandanośīrāñjanalājacūrṇaiḥ saśarkarodakair manthaṃ pāyayet phalarasair vā saghṛtakṣaudraśarkaraiḥ śuṅgābhir vā vaṭādīnāṃ peyāṃ siddhāṃ sakṣaudrāṃ varcogrāhibhir vā payasā jāṅgalarasena vā bhojayet atisrutaśoṇitavidhānenopacaret jihvām atisarpitāṃ kaṭukalavaṇacūrṇapraghṛṣṭāṃ tiladrākṣāpraliptāṃ vāntaḥ pīḍayet antaḥ praviṣṭāyām amlamanye tasya purastāt khādayeyuḥ vyāvṛtte cākṣiṇī
ghṛtābhyakte pīḍayet tṛṣṇādiṣu ca yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta visaṃjñe veṇuvīṇāgītasvanaṃ śrāvayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 13.1 virecanātiyoge ca sacandrakaṃ salilamadhaḥ sravati tato māṃsadhāvanaprakāśam uttarakālaṃ jīvaśoṇitaṃ ca tato gudaniḥsaraṇaṃ vepathurvamanātiyogopadravāścāsya bhavanti tam api niḥsrutaśoṇitavidhānenopacaret niḥsarpitagudasya gudamabhyajya parisvedyāntaḥ pīḍayet kṣudrarogacikitsitaṃ vā vīkṣeta vepathau vātavyādhividhānaṃ kurvīta jihvāniḥsaraṇādiṣūktaḥ pratīkāro 'tipravṛtte vā jīvaśoṇite kāśmarīphalabadarīdūrvośīraiḥ śṛtena payasā ghṛtamaṇḍāñjanayuktena suśītenāsthāpayet
nyagrodhādikaṣāyekṣurasaghṛtaśoṇitasaṃsṛṣṭaiścainaṃ bastibhir upācaret śoṇitaṣṭhīvane raktapittaraktātīsārakriyāścāsya vidadhyāt nyagrodhādiṃ cāsya vidadhyāt pānabhojaneṣu //
Su, Cik., 34, 16.1 kṣāmeṇātimṛdukoṣṭhena mandāgninā rūkṣeṇa vātitīkṣṇoṣṇātilavaṇam atirūkṣaṃ vā pītamauṣadhaṃ pittānilau pradūṣya parikartikāmāpādayati tatra gudanābhimeḍhrabastiśiraḥsu sadāhaṃ parikartanam anilasaṅgo vāyuviṣṭambho bhaktāruciśca bhavati tatra picchābastir
yaṣṭīmadhukakṛṣṇatilakalkamadhughṛtayuktaḥ śītāmbupariṣiktaṃ cainaṃ payasā bhuktavantaṃ ghṛtamaṇḍena yaṣṭīmadhukasiddhena tailena vānuvāsayet //
Su, Cik., 38, 3.1 athānuvāsitamāsthāpayet svabhyaktasvinnaśarīram utsṛṣṭabahirvegamavāte śucau veśmani madhyāhne pratatāyāṃ śayyāyām adhaḥsuparigrahāyāṃ śroṇipradeśaprativyūḍhāyām anupadhānāyāṃ vāmapārśvaśāyinam ākuñcitadakṣiṇasakthim itaraprasāritasakthiṃ sumanasaṃ jīrṇānnaṃ vāgyataṃ suniṣaṇṇadehaṃ viditvā tato vāmapādasyopari netraṃ kṛtvetarapādāṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhyāṃ karṇikām upari niṣpīḍya savyapāṇikaniṣṭhikānāmikābhyāṃ bastermukhārdhaṃ saṃkocya madhyamāpradeśinyaṅguṣṭhair ardhaṃ tu vivṛtāsyaṃ kṛtvā bastāvauṣadhaṃ prakṣipya dakṣiṇahastāṅguṣṭhena pradeśinīmadhyamābhyāṃ cānusiktam anāyatam abudbudam asaṃkucitam avātam auṣadhāsannam upasaṃgṛhya punarupari taditareṇa gṛhītvā dakṣiṇenāvasiñcet tataḥ sūtreṇaivauṣadhānte dvistrirvāveṣṭya badhnīyāt atha dakṣiṇenottānena pāṇinā bastiṃ gṛhītvā vāmahastamadhyamāṅgulipradeśinībhyāṃ netram upasaṃgṛhyāṅguṣṭhena netradvāraṃ pidhāya
ghṛtābhyaktāgranetraṃ ghṛtāktamupādāya prayacchedanupṛṣṭhavaṃśaṃ samam unmukham ākarṇikaṃ netraṃ praṇidhatsveti brūyāt //
Su, Cik., 38, 3.1 athānuvāsitamāsthāpayet svabhyaktasvinnaśarīram utsṛṣṭabahirvegamavāte śucau veśmani madhyāhne pratatāyāṃ śayyāyām adhaḥsuparigrahāyāṃ śroṇipradeśaprativyūḍhāyām anupadhānāyāṃ vāmapārśvaśāyinam ākuñcitadakṣiṇasakthim itaraprasāritasakthiṃ sumanasaṃ jīrṇānnaṃ vāgyataṃ suniṣaṇṇadehaṃ viditvā tato vāmapādasyopari netraṃ kṛtvetarapādāṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhyāṃ karṇikām upari niṣpīḍya savyapāṇikaniṣṭhikānāmikābhyāṃ bastermukhārdhaṃ saṃkocya madhyamāpradeśinyaṅguṣṭhair ardhaṃ tu vivṛtāsyaṃ kṛtvā bastāvauṣadhaṃ prakṣipya dakṣiṇahastāṅguṣṭhena pradeśinīmadhyamābhyāṃ cānusiktam anāyatam abudbudam asaṃkucitam avātam auṣadhāsannam upasaṃgṛhya punarupari taditareṇa gṛhītvā dakṣiṇenāvasiñcet tataḥ sūtreṇaivauṣadhānte dvistrirvāveṣṭya badhnīyāt atha dakṣiṇenottānena pāṇinā bastiṃ gṛhītvā vāmahastamadhyamāṅgulipradeśinībhyāṃ netram upasaṃgṛhyāṅguṣṭhena netradvāraṃ pidhāya ghṛtābhyaktāgranetraṃ
ghṛtāktamupādāya prayacchedanupṛṣṭhavaṃśaṃ samam unmukham ākarṇikaṃ netraṃ praṇidhatsveti brūyāt //
Su, Cik., 40, 11.1 tatra śokaśramabhayāmarṣauṣṇyaviṣaraktapittamadamūrcchādāhapipāsāpāṇḍurogatāluśoṣachardiśiro'bhighātodgārāpatarpitatimirapramehodarādhmānordhvavātārtā
bālavṛddhadurbalaviriktāsthāpitajāgaritagarbhiṇīrūkṣakṣīṇakṣatoraskamadhughṛtadadhidugdhamatsyamadyayavāgūpītālpakaphāśca na dhūmamāseveran //
Su, Cik., 40, 44.1 avapīḍastu śirovirecanavad abhiṣyaṇṇasarpadaṣṭavisaṃjñebhyo dadyācchirovirecanadravyāṇām anyatamam avapiṣyāvapīḍya ca
śarkarekṣurasakṣīraghṛtamāṃsarasānām anyatamaṃ kṣīṇānāṃ śoṇitapitte ca vidadhyāt //
Su, Utt., 12, 7.2 sapadmakair
dhautaghṛtapradigdhair akṣṇoḥ pralepaṃ paritaḥ prakuryāt //
Su, Utt., 19, 13.2 āścyotane ca hitamatra
ghṛtaṃ guḍūcīsiddhaṃ tathāhurapi ca triphalāvipakvam //
Su, Utt., 19, 14.2 syādañjanaṃ madhurasāmadhukāmrakair vā kṛṣṇāyasaṃ
ghṛtapayo madhu vāpi dagdham //
Su, Utt., 41, 52.1 prasthe
ghṛtasya dviguṇaṃ ca dadyāt kṣaudraṃ tato manthahataṃ vidadhyāt /
Su, Utt., 44, 14.1 sādhyaṃ tu pāṇḍvāmayinaṃ samīkṣya snigdhaṃ
ghṛtenordhvamadhaśca śuddham /
Su, Utt., 47, 27.2 lāvaiṇatittirirasāṃśca pibedanamlān maudgān sukhāya
saghṛtān sasitāṃśca yūṣān //
Su, Utt., 50, 17.2 nārīpayaḥpiṣṭamaśuklacandanaṃ
ghṛtaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ ca sasaindhavaṃ tathā //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 4.1 dārān saṃgṛhya gṛhastho 'pi snānādiniyamācāro nityam aupāsanaṃ kṛtvā pākayajñayājī vaiśvadevahomānte gṛhāgataṃ guruṃ snātakaṃ ca pratyutthāyābhivandyāsanapādyācamanāni pradāya
ghṛtadadhikṣīramiśraṃ madhuparkaṃ ca dattvānnādyair yathāśakti bhojayati /
VaikhDhS, 3, 1.0 gṛhasthāśramī dve yajñopavīte vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca dhārayet snātvā sabhāryo gṛhyāgnau gārhyāṇi karmāṇi śrautāgniṣu śrautāni kuryāt sāyaṃ ca homānte 'tithīn abhyāgatān prāśayitvā mitaṃ prāśya patnyā śayīta ārdrapādaḥ pratyag uttaraśirā na svapity ṛturātriṣu svabhāryām upagacched ādau trirātram ṛtumatīgamanasahāsanaśayanāni varjayet paradārān na saṃgacchet paradāragamanād āyuḥ śrīr brahmavarcasaṃ vinaśyati bhāryayā saha nāśnāty aśnantīṃ tāṃ jṛmbhamāṇāṃ nagnāṃ ca nāvalokayet asatyavādaṃ varjayaty asatyāt paraṃ pāpaṃ satyāt paro dharmaś ca nāsti sarvaprāṇihito 'droheṇaiva jīvec chuddhārthavān kusūladhānyaḥ kumbhīdhānyo 'śvastaniko vā syāt dvijātiḥ patitāntyajātān na spṛśed udaye 'stamaye ca sūryaṃ nekṣeta
devaguruvipraghṛtakṣīradadhimṛttoyasamiddarbhāgnivanaspatīn pradakṣiṇaṃ gacchet //
VaikhDhS, 3, 4.0 carmamayasaṃhatāni vastrāṇi śākamūlaphalāni ca prokṣayed
ghṛtādīni dravyāṇy utpūyolkayā darśayet kauśeyāvikāny ūṣair aṃśutaṭṭāni śrīphalaiḥ śaṅkhaśuktigośṛṅgāṇi sarṣapaiḥ savāribhir mṛnmayāni punar dāhena gṛhaṃ mārjanopalepanāpsekair bhūmiṃ khananādanyamṛtpūraṇagovāsakādyair mārjanādyaiś ca śodhayed gotṛptikaraṃ bhūgataṃ toyaṃ doṣavihīnaṃ supūtaṃ vākśastaṃ vārinirṇiktam adṛṣṭaṃ yoṣidāsyaṃ kāruhastaḥ prasāritapaṇyaṃ ca sarvadā śuddhaṃ śakunyucchiṣṭaṃ phalam anindyaṃ maśakamakṣikānilīnaṃ tadvipruṣaś ca na dūṣyāṇi vāyvagnisūryaraśmibhiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ ca medhyam āture bāle pacanālaye ca śaucaṃ na vicāraṇīyaṃ yathāśakti syād viṇmūtrābhyāṃ bahvāpo na dūṣyāḥ parasyācāmatas toyabindubhir bhūmau nipatyodgataiḥ pādaspṛṣṭair ācāmayan nāśuciḥ syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 8.0 saṃnyāsino 'nāhitāgner dehaṃ mṛtaṃ putro 'nyo vā tṛṇair antarīkṛtya śuddhair brāhmaṇair yantreṇa vā saṃnidhāya samudragāmyāṃ nadyāṃ tīre vā saikate deśe sṛgālādibhir aspṛśyaṃ yathā tathāvaṭaṃ khanati gāyatryā snāpayitvā tathā tatrāsayitvā śāyayitvā vā dakṣiṇe haste vaiṣṇavair mantrais tridaṇḍaṃ saṃnyasya savye yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyam appavitram udare sāvitryā bhikṣāpātraṃ guhyapradeśe bhūmir bhūmim iti kāṣāyaṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca saṃnyasya pidadhyāt tasmin sṛgālādibhiḥ spṛṣṭe tatkartā pāpīyān bhavati āhitāgner agnīn ātmany āropya saṃnyāsino mṛtaṃ dehaṃ gāyatryā snāpayitvā pūrvavad vāhayitvā śuddhe deśe nidhāya laukikāgnau tadagnim upāvarohety avaropya pavitraṃ ta iti
ghṛtakṣīram āsye prakṣipya pūrvavat tridaṇḍādīn vinyasya brahmamedhena pitṛmedhena vāhitāgnimantrais tadagnibhir dahanamācarati tayor āśaucodakabalipiṇḍadānaikoddiṣṭādīn naiva kuryāt nārāyaṇabaliṃ karoti tadvahanaṃ khanitvā pidhānaṃ dahanaṃ nārāyaṇabaliṃ vā yaḥ kuryāt so 'śvamedhaphalaṃ samāpnuyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 10.0 keśavādyair dvādaśanāmabhir adbhis tarpayet pariṣicya sahasraśīrṣādyair viṣṇor nukādyair dvādaśanāmabhiś cājyaṃ caruṃ juhuyāt guḍājyaphalayuktaṃ pāyasaṃ havir viṣṇugāyatryā deveśāya nivedya pādyācamanamukhavāsaṃ dadyāt agner dakṣiṇe darbheṣūttarāgreṣu dakṣiṇādy arcayitvā brāhmaṇān pādau prakṣālya navānivastrottarīyābharaṇāni dattvā puṣpādyaiḥ pūjayitvā dvādaśamūrtiṃ dhyāyann
upadaṃśaghṛtaguḍadadhiphalayuktaṃ śvetam annaṃ bhojayitvā yathāśakti suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadāti sahasraśīrṣādyaiḥ stutvā dvādaśanāmabhiḥ praṇamed antahomaṃ juhoty abhīṣṭāṃ parāṃ gatiṃ sa gatvā viṣṇor loke mahīyate //
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 3, 25.1 māṃsamadhughṛtauṣadhigandhapuṣpamūlaphalarasadārupatrājinamṛdbhāṇḍāśmabhāṇḍavaidalebhyaḥ ṣaṣṭhabhāgaṃ rājā //
ViSmṛ, 5, 83.1 sūtrakārpāsagomayaguḍadadhikṣīratakratṛṇalavaṇamṛdbhasmapakṣimatsyaghṛtatailamāṃsamadhuvaidalaveṇumṛnmayalohabhāṇḍānām apahartā mūlyāt triguṇaṃ daṇḍyaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 8, 16.1 tatpāvanāya kūśmāṇḍībhir dvijo 'gniṃ
ghṛtena juhuyāt //
ViSmṛ, 13, 4.1 tasya ca yavasaptakaṃ
ghṛtaplutam abhiśastāya dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 21, 10.1 annadadhighṛtamadhumāṃsaiḥ karṣūtrayaṃ pūrayitvā etat ta iti japet //
ViSmṛ, 46, 11.1 tryaham uṣṇāḥ pibed apas tryaham uṣṇaṃ
ghṛtaṃ tryaham uṣṇaṃ payas tryahaṃ ca nāśnīyād eṣa taptakṛcchraḥ //
ViSmṛ, 73, 12.1 eta pitaraḥ sarvāṃstān agra ā me yantvetad vaḥ pitara ityāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilamiśreṇa gandhodakena yās tiṣṭhantyamṛtā vāg iti yan me māteti ca pādyaṃ nivedya arghyaṃ kṛtvā nivedya cānulepanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilavastrapuṣpālaṃkāradhūpadīpair yathāśaktyā viprān samabhyarcya
ghṛtaplutam annam ādāya ādityā rudrā vasava iti vīkṣya agnau karavāṇītyuktvā tacca vipraiḥ kurv ityukte āhutitrayaṃ dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 79, 22.1 ghṛtādidāne taijasāni pātrāṇi khaḍgapātrāṇi phalgupātrāṇi ca praśastāni //
ViSmṛ, 87, 6.1 catasṛṣu dikṣu catvāri taijasāni pātrāṇi
kṣīradadhimadhughṛtapūrṇāni nidhāyāhitāgnaye brāhmaṇāyālaṃkṛtāya vāsoyugena pracchāditāya dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 90, 3.1 pauṣī cet puṣyayuktā syāt tasyāṃ gaurasarṣapakalkodvartitaśarīro
gavyaghṛtapūrṇakumbhenābhiṣiktaḥ sarvauṣadhibhiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvabījaiśca snāto ghṛtena bhagavantaṃ vāsudevaṃ snāpayitvā gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyādibhir abhyarcya vaiṣṇavaiḥ śākrair bārhaspatyaiśca mantraiḥ pāvake hutvā sasuvarṇena ghṛtena brāhmaṇān svasti vācayet //
ViSmṛ, 90, 3.1 pauṣī cet puṣyayuktā syāt tasyāṃ gaurasarṣapakalkodvartitaśarīro gavyaghṛtapūrṇakumbhenābhiṣiktaḥ sarvauṣadhibhiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvabījaiśca snāto
ghṛtena bhagavantaṃ vāsudevaṃ snāpayitvā gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyādibhir abhyarcya vaiṣṇavaiḥ śākrair bārhaspatyaiśca mantraiḥ pāvake hutvā sasuvarṇena ghṛtena brāhmaṇān svasti vācayet //
ViSmṛ, 90, 3.1 pauṣī cet puṣyayuktā syāt tasyāṃ gaurasarṣapakalkodvartitaśarīro gavyaghṛtapūrṇakumbhenābhiṣiktaḥ sarvauṣadhibhiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvabījaiśca snāto ghṛtena bhagavantaṃ vāsudevaṃ snāpayitvā gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyādibhir abhyarcya vaiṣṇavaiḥ śākrair bārhaspatyaiśca mantraiḥ pāvake hutvā sasuvarṇena
ghṛtena brāhmaṇān svasti vācayet //
ViSmṛ, 90, 15.1 āśvayujyām aśvinīgate candramasi
ghṛtapūrṇaṃ bhājanaṃ suvarṇayutaṃ viprāya dattvā dīptāgnir bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 90, 21.1 dakṣiṇapārśve mahārajanaraktena samagreṇa vāsasā
ghṛtatulām aṣṭādhikāṃ dattvā //
ViSmṛ, 90, 24.1 āśvinaṃ sakalaṃ māsaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ pratyahaṃ
ghṛtaṃ pradāyāśvinau prīṇayitvā rūpabhāg bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 90, 26.1 pratimāsaṃ revatīyute candramasi
madhughṛtayutaṃ pāyasaṃ revatīprītyai paramānnaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā revatīṃ prīṇayitvā rūpasya bhāgī bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 90, 27.1 māghe māsyagniṃ pratyahaṃ tilair hutvā
saghṛtaṃ kulmāṣaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā dīptāgnir bhavati //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 2, 82.2 śālyannaṃ
saghṛtaṃ payodadhiyutaṃ ye bhuñjate mānavāsteṣām indriyanigraho yadi bhaved vindhyaḥ plavet sāgare //
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 5.0 api ca yatra kāṭhinyaṃ sā pṛthivī sthalopalaparvatādivat pṛthivītvābhāve kāṭhinyasyābhāvaś cābādāv iva yac ca dravasvarūpaṃ taj jalaṃ
tailaghṛtakṣīrāder apy udakatvād ityādyanvayagrahaṇam anumānāṅgaṃ kalpanīyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 16.1, 1.0 uktavadbhoktṛgato rāgo yo'rtheṣu sragādiṣvabhilāṣa ityabhilāṣaheturevābhilāṣaśabdenoktaḥ kāraṇe kāryasyābhedopacārāt
āyurghṛtamitivat sa ca rāgākhyo'rtheṣu abhilāṣarūpatvādabhilāṣaheturviṣayadvaye ekasminbāhye srakcandanādau vītarāgābhāvaprasaṅgatayā nāstītyabhyupagantavyaḥ dvitīyasmiṃstu avairāgyalakṣaṇe buddhidharme bhogyarūpatvād abhilāṣahetutvaṃ nāsti //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 27, 2.1, 2.0 śilājatubhallātakatuvarakādyam īrṣyā ājasrikaṃ naivaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā chidrānveṣitayā punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ punaśca
garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ paraguṇeṣu dvividhaṃ malarahitaṃ paraguṇeṣu malarahitaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena dainyaṃ doṣasya tāvadeva kliṣṭacittatā saṃśodhanāt grāhyam kliṣṭacittatā mātsaryaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ athavā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā krauryaṃ saṃśamanaṃ śukraśoṇitayor vā nāgabalāprayogādikamiti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.2, 4.0 prakṛtibhāvānupapatteḥ bhūyo pradhānahetustathā kalpata tannecchati tasmād ghṛtamāhuḥ prakṣālyamānam daivavyapāśrayaṃ śukrasya
svābhāvikaprakṛtibhāve bhayaṃ iti pradhānahetustathā tannecchati ghṛtamāhuḥ daivavyapāśrayaṃ svābhāvikaprakṛtibhāve pradhānahetustathā tannecchati svābhāvikaprakṛtibhāve bahutaramiti nānye //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 9.2, 4.0 mokṣānupapattiḥ taduktaṃ tatprabhṛti tejobhūto homādiḥ taduktaṃ mokṣānupapattiḥ tatprabhṛti vivarṇatāṃ ghṛtavadutpanna iti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 4.0 pūrṇasaraḥsalilopasnehas bhūtaśabdo pūrṇasaraḥsalilopasnehas 'tropamānārthaḥ tīrajātatarukadambakaṃ 'tropamānārthaḥ tīrajātatarukadambakaṃ 'tropamānārthaḥ tīrajātatarukadambakaṃ tatra jīvayati tejobhūto tadvat tejobhūto ghṛtākāra prāṇadhāraṇaṃ ghṛtākāra prāṇadhāraṇaṃ ityarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.2, 7.0 doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā kriyate rasajo'yaṃ śoṇitajo'yam ityādi śoṇitajo'yamityādivyapadeśo ghṛtādidagdhavat //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 20.0 rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ tasmānmayāpi rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ tasmānmayāpi rasajādisaṃjñā
sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ na yathā ca paṭhito ghṛtadagdhastailadagdhastāmradagdho jñāpayati //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 21.0 atra
kimayaṃ vācaḥ akālajā atra klaibyamiti ityevamādibhiḥ sṛmarādityādi kimayaṃ akālajā klaibyamiti ityevamādibhiḥ sṛmarādityādi kecit saumyaḥ punaḥ asamaye ghṛtādiśabdena ṣaṇḍhatetyarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 21.0 kaphavat pittavad
saṃyamanamāha jātā ghṛtādistho nāmabhir mahāśūkaraḥ pittavad kaphavat saṃyamanamāha ghṛtādistho mahāśūkaraḥ ghṛtādistho raktenātikṛṣṇam athavā vāgyataḥ ityarthaḥ //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 18, 50.1 taccūrṇaṃ
ghṛtamadhukaṭaṅkaṇasahitaṃ ca guptamūṣāyām /
RHT, 19, 2.1 ādau prātaḥ prātaḥ saindhavayuktaṃ
ghṛtaṃ pibettridinam /
RHT, 19, 4.2 yāvakapathyaṃ tridinaṃ
ghṛtasahitaṃ tatprayuñjīta //
RHT, 19, 10.1 suratarutailaghṛtamadhudhātrīrasapayāṃsi nirmathya /
RHT, 19, 13.1 suratarutailaṃ
saghṛtaṃ pītvā śālyodanaṃ ca sakṣīram /
RHT, 19, 14.1 ghṛtasahitaḥ pittakṛtāntailayukto vātasaṃbhavān rogān /
RHT, 19, 19.1 mākṣikaśilājatulohacūrṇapathyākṣaviḍaṅgaghṛtamadhubhiḥ /
RHT, 19, 20.1 iti kalkīkṛtasūtaṃ
ghanakāntamadhughṛtādisaṃyuktam /
RHT, 19, 30.1 triphalāghṛtamadhumiśritam amṛtam idaṃ māsasthitaṃ dhānye /
RHT, 19, 35.2 ghṛtamadhulīḍhaṃ varṣānnihanti mṛtyuṃ jarāṃ caiva //
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 4, 32.1 goghṛtapānāddharate vividhaṃ garalaṃ ca vandhyakarkoṭī /
RMañj, 6, 202.1 gurūṇi māṃsāni payāṃsi
piṣṭīghṛtāni khādyāni phalāni vegāt /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 39.2 balivasāṃ ca
ghṛtena vimardayed atikṛśāgnikṛte dravati svayam //
RPSudh, 3, 57.1 tasyās tv adhordhvaṃ pradadīta gomayaṃ śītīkṛtā
gavyaghṛtena bharjitā /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 31.1 payo dadhi
ghṛtaṃ mūtraṃ saviṭkaṃ cājam ucyate /
RRS, 2, 47.1 goghṛtena ca taccūrṇaṃ bharjayet pūrvavat tridhā /
RRS, 2, 51.1 vellavyoṣasamanvitaṃ
ghṛtayutaṃ vallonmitaṃ sevitaṃ divyābhraṃ kṣayapāṇḍuruggrahaṇikāśūlāmakuṣṭhāmayam /
RRS, 2, 83.1 kṣaudragandharvatailābhyāṃ gomūtreṇa
ghṛtena ca /
RRS, 2, 101.1 līḍho vyoṣavarānvito vimalako yukto
ghṛtaiḥ sevito hanyāddurbhagakṛjjvarāñśvayathukaṃ pāṇḍupramehārucīḥ /
RRS, 2, 114.1 bhasmībhūtaśilodbhavaṃ samatulaṃ kāntaṃ ca vaikrāntakaṃ yuktaṃ ca
triphalākaṭutrikaghṛtairvallena tulyaṃ bhajet /
RRS, 3, 22.2 ghṛte viṣaṃ tuṣākāraṃ svayaṃ piṇḍatvameva ca //
RRS, 3, 34.1 ghṛtākte lohapātre tu vidrutaṃ śuddhagandhakam /
RRS, 3, 34.2 ghṛtāktadarvikākṣiptaṃ dviniṣkapramitaṃ bhajet /
RRS, 3, 41.1 tato 'bhyajya
ghṛtairdehaṃ snāyādiṣṭoṣṇavāriṇā /
RRS, 5, 19.1 etadbhasma suvarṇajaṃ
kaṭughṛtopetaṃ dviguṃjonmitaṃ līḍhaṃ hanti nṛṇāṃ kṣayāgnisadanaṃ śvāsaṃ ca kāsārucim /
RRS, 5, 106.2 recitaṃ
ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ kṣiptvāyaḥ kharpare pacet //
RRS, 5, 232.3 tattailaṃ
ghṛtavatstyānaṃ grāhyaṃ tattu yathāvidhi //
RRS, 6, 35.2 tasyā deyaṃ trisaptāhaṃ gandhakaṃ
ghṛtasaṃyutam /
RRS, 8, 2.1 ardhaṃ siddharasasya
tailaghṛtayorlehasya bhāgo'ṣṭamaḥ saṃsiddhākhilalohacūrṇavaṭakādīnāṃ tathā saptamaḥ /
RRS, 13, 3.1 gandhakasya tathā bhāgaṃ
ghṛtena parimardayet /
RRS, 13, 77.1 karṣaikaṃ gandhakaṃ śuddhaṃ
ghṛtaiś coṣṇodakaiḥ pibet /
RRS, 14, 49.2 tatpatraliptaṃ madhunāvalihyāddhaiyaṅgavīnena
ghṛtena vāpi //
RRS, 14, 52.2 asyārdhapādaṃ maricārdhabhāgaṃ gandhāśmaniṣkaṃ ca
ghṛtena lihyāt //
RRS, 15, 36.1 so'yaṃ mūlakuṭhārako rasavaro dīpyāgnivellottamāsaṃyuktaḥ
saghṛtaśca vallatulitaḥ saṃsevito nāśayet /
RRS, 15, 59.1 pañcaitat kramaśastato guḍabhavair datto'sya vallo jalair hantyarśāṃsyakhilāni
sūraṇaghṛtaistasyānnam asminhitam /
RRS, 16, 2.2 citrakasya tu mūlaṃ ca kalkīkṛtya paced
ghṛtam //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 81.0 daśamūlakvāthe uṣṇe pūte gugguluṃ parikṣipyāloḍya ca vastrapūtaṃ vidhāya caṇḍātape viśoṣya
ghṛtaṃ dattvā piṇḍitavyam //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 3, 2.1 vipinauṣadhipākasiddham
etadghṛtatailādyapi durnivāravīryam /
RCint, 3, 183.1 snigdhaṃ prātastridinaṃ
ghṛtasaindhavapānena svinnaṃ vastrādipuṭavahninā viriktam icchābhedinā vāntaṃ vacādirasena palāśabījaviḍaṅgaguḍamodakabhakṣaṇāt kīṭapātanam api kartavyam /
RCint, 4, 9.1 ghṛtamadhugugguluguñjāṭaṅkaṇamiti pañcamitrasaṃjñaṃ ca /
RCint, 8, 147.1 nikṣipya triphalājalam uditaṃ yattad
ghṛtaṃ ca dugdhaṃ ca /
RCint, 8, 246.2 balyo vṛṣyaśca yogastaruṇatarakaraḥ sarvaroge praśastaḥ pathyaṃ māṃsaiśca yūṣair
ghṛtaparilulitair gavyadugdhaiśca bhūyaḥ //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 2.1 ardhaṃ siddharasasya
tailaghṛtayorlehasya bhāgo'ṣṭamaḥ saṃsiddhākhilalohacūrṇavaṭakādīnāṃ tathā saptamaḥ /
RCūM, 9, 1.1 ghṛtaṃ khaṇḍo mākṣikaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ madhuratrayam /
RCūM, 10, 53.1 vellavyoṣasamanvitaṃ
ghṛtayutaṃ vallonmitaṃ sevitaṃ divyābhraṃ kṣayapāṇḍuruggrahaṇikāḥ śūlāmakoṣṭhāmayam /
RCūM, 10, 94.1 līḍho vyoṣavarānvito vimalako yukto
ghṛtaiḥ sevito hanyād durbhagakṛjjvarān śvayathukaṃ pāṇḍupramehārucim /
RCūM, 10, 105.1 bhasmībhūtaśilodbhavaṃ samatulaṃ kāntaṃ ca vaikrāntakaṃ yuktaśca
triphalākaṭutrayaghṛtairvallena tulyaṃ bhajet /
RCūM, 14, 23.1 etadbhasma suvarṇajaṃ
kaṭughṛtopetaṃ dviguñjonmitaṃ līḍhaṃ hanti nṛṇāṃ kṣayāgnisadanaṃ śvāsaṃ sakāsārucim /
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 263.2, 1.0 svabhāvena mṛtasya bhekasyodaraṃ vidārya sphāṭikojjvalaṭaṅkaṇakṣārasyātisūkṣmāḥ khoṭāṃs tatra kṣiptvā tato
ghṛtatailādinā digdhvā madhye sthāli bhekaṃ muktvopari pradhvarāṃ ḍhaṅkaṇīyaṃ dattvā bhūmimadhye sthālī nikhanyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 324.2, 1.0 karṣaṃ vā kuḍachī vā
ghṛtenābhyajya tatastatra gandhakaṃ kṣiptvādho 'gnir jvālanīyaḥ tāvad yāvad gandhakas tailopamāno bhavati tatas tadgandhakatailaṃ dugdhamadhye ḍhālyate tato dugdhaṃ na gṛhyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 419.2, 3.0 yathānyatra na yāti tataḥ punaḥ śvetadhānyābhrakagadyāṇadvayaṃ madhyakṣiptaṃ dugdhaṃ pāyyate evaṃ bahubhir dinaiḥ punaḥ punastasya pāne sehulakena yatpurīṣaṃ muktaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ tolayitvā caturthabhāgena madhye ṭaṅkakṣāraṃ kṣiptvā
ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ piṣṭvā lepasadṛśaṃ kṛtvā tena lepena pūrvakathitatumbīnalayaṃtramūlaṃ liptvā līhālakair vaṅkanālīdhamaṇyā so'dhomukhaṃ kumpako yaṃtro dhmātavyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 426.2, 1.0 svecchayā mṛtaḥ śaśako bhramadbhiryadi dṛśyate tadā tasya mastakamadhyānmecakaṃ gṛhītvā dhānyābhrakasya gadyāṇān 40 gāḍhaṃ peṣayitvā tanmadhyān mecakamātraṃ cūrṇaṃ mecakamadhye kṣiptvā dvayaṃ mṛditvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā
ghṛtena tailena vā liptasthālikāmadhye taṃ piṇḍaṃ kṣiptvā upari pradhvarāṃ ḍhaṃkaṇīṃ dattvā pārśveṣu sarvatra vastramṛttikābhir niśchidrīkṛtya sā sthālī kaṇakoṣṭamadhye kṣiptvā 21 dināni sthāpyā tāvatā ca mecakamadhye ye kṛmayo jāyante te'bhrakaṃ bhakṣayitvā paścādbubhukṣayā tāpena ca mriyante //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 5.0 tatra prārambhe māsaikādarvāk niṣpattisamaye'pi phalādarvāṅ māsamekaṃ brahmacaryapālanīyaṃ haviṣyānnaṃ paramānnaṃ ca
ghṛtādimiśraṃ dugdhaṃ vā bhojanīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 18.0 tadanu naṣṭe naṣṭe punaḥ punarmadhu kṣepyam evaṃ praharāṣṭakena madhunā svedayitvottārya tato
ghṛtena saha kāntalohapātre guṭīṃ prakṣipyāṣṭapraharānsvedayedvālukāyaṃtre //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 2, 99.0 tasyopari
ghṛtadīpaṃ vartīṃ mantraiśca mantrayet //
RArṇ, 12, 364.2 ghṛtamadhusitayāḍhyaṃ vyoṣacitraṃ daśāṃśaṃ rasaphalarasasiddhaṃ lohajīrṇaṃ mṛtaṃ ca //
RArṇ, 12, 372.1 śailāmbunikṣiptapalāśabījaṃ śailīkṛtaṃ
kṣaudraghṛtena khādet /
RArṇ, 18, 9.1 dhātrīrasaghṛtakṣaudraiḥ kṣīraiḥ suratarūdbhavaiḥ /
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 77.2 vahnervṛddhikaraṃ vipākamadhuraṃ vṛṣyaṃ vapuḥsthairyadaṃ gavyaṃ havyatamaṃ
ghṛtaṃ bahuguṇaṃ bhogyaṃ bhavedbhāgyataḥ //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 13.2, 1.0 na ca gharma eva niśy upayuñjīta yāvat pitte kupite tajje vā vikāre tathā pavane kupite tajje vā vikāre snehasādhye gharme
ghṛtaṃ niśy upayuñjīta na divā na ca tailaṃ vasāmajjānau vā //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 47.2, 1.0 naladādibhiḥ supiṣṭaiḥ sāmānyaparibhāṣoktapramāṇāt triguṇena śaṅkhapuṣpīrasena
ghṛtasyāḍhakaṃ kṣīrasahitaṃ vipakvaṃ prāśya jaḍo'pi naro vāgmī śrutadharaḥ sapratibho nirāmayaśca syāt //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 6, 8.2 rātrau
pibedghṛtaṃ gavyaṃ saindhavena samanvitam //
ĀK, 1, 23, 564.3 ghṛtamadhusitayāḍhyaṃ vyoṣacitraṃ daśaiva rasapaladaśasiddhaṃ lohajīrṇaṃ mṛtaṃ ca //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ
samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 40.0 evaṃ manyate yadyapi
śālimudgaghṛtakṣīrādayo madhurasyāśrayā bhinnāḥ tathāpi tatra madhuratvajātyākrānta eka eva raso bhavati balākākṣīrakārpāsādiṣu śuklavarṇa iva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 4.0 samadhṛte hi madhusarpiṣi sūryāvartākhye vā doṣasamudaye na
saṃyujyamānamadhughṛtaguṇakramāgataṃ mārakatvaṃ na ca vātādidoṣaprabhāvagataṃ sūryavṛddhyā vardhiṣṇutvaṃ sūryāvartasya kiṃ tu saṃyogamahimakṛtam evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 3, 17.2, 8.0 tathā hy ayaṃ prayogo jatūkarṇe ca paṭhyate
drākṣākharjūramāṣājaḍāgodhūmaśālighṛtānāṃ kuḍavaḥ tilamudgau dvikauḍavikau cūrṇayitvā ityādi //
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 6, 7.1 yāvatsa tasya vināyakasya pāṭanāyottiṣṭhati tāvattuṣṭaḥ san jagāda ahaṃ tava pratidinaṃ pañca pañca maṇḍakāndāsye
khaṇḍaghṛtayutān /
Śusa, 6, 7.6 taddaivaṃ maṇḍakapañcakaṃ
ghṛtakhaṇḍayuktamādāya tadbhāryā nijakuṭumbaṃ tṛptīkaroti /
Śusa, 13, 2.6 taṃ ta dṛṣṭvā gṛhe 'dya dhṛtaṃ nāsti ityuktvā dravyaṃ tatsakāśādādāya
ghṛtānayanadambhena veśmato nirgatya ca sā bahirjāreṇa saha ciraṃ sthitā /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 35.2, 30.0 atha ca māritasyāsya śuddhyarthaṃ vidhimapyāha svāṃgaśītalamuddhṛtyetyādi tattāmraṃ svāṅgaśītalaṃ saṃgṛhya paścāt sūraṇadravaiḥ kṛtvā dinamekaṃ saṃmardya paścādgolakaṃ kṛtvā
saghṛtenārdhagandhakakalkena golakaṃ lepayitvā tadanu mūṣāntardhṛtvā nirodhya ca gajapuṭe pacet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 275.1, 14.0 anupānamāha dvipalaṃ kṣīraṃ pibet kathambhūtam sitādīnāṃ dravyatrayāṇāṃ cūrṇaṃ melayitvā karṣamātraṃ saṃgṛhya karṣamānena ca
ghṛtena saha saṃmardya tanmiśritam //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 34.1 kṣaudraṃ
tailaghṛte ca viṃśatipalaṃ kṣīrasya triṃśatpalam /
ACint, 1, 63.2 ṣaṇmāsalehyaṃ
ghṛtaguggulubhyām abdāt paraṃ tailakṛtaṃ ca vīryam //
ACint, 1, 66.1 yāmadvaye jīryati vā
ghṛtānnaṃ piṣṭaṃ tathā jīryati pañcayāme /
ACint, 1, 68.1 ghṛtaṃ gate māsi sujīrṇam āste māsadvaye jīryati māṃsam eva ca /
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 15.2 ākṛṣṭahemarucirāmbaram utthitāyā lajjāvaśāt
karaghṛtaṃ ca tato vrajantyāḥ //
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 3.0 puṭasyāntaḥ saṃpuṭasyāntaḥ sarvaṃ kṣipet cūrṇaṃ kajjalīcūrṇaṃ talliptaśarāvayoḥ saṃpuṭasyāntaḥ madhye ṣaḍguñjāsaṃmite rasaṃ siddham ekonatriṃśat ūṣaṇairmaricairdeyaṃ vātaroge
ghṛtena dadyāt //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 275.1, 11.0 elā kṣudrailā patraṃ patrajaṃ vāṃśī rocanā lavaṅgaṃ agaru kesaraṃ mustaṃ mṛgamadaṃ kastūrī kṛṣṇā pippalī jalaṃ vālakaṃ candraḥ karpūraḥ sitā prasiddhā dhātrī āmalakī vidārīkandaṃ
sarpirghṛtaṃ spaṣṭam anyat //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 3, 355.1 prajvālya vahniṃ
ghṛtatailasiktaṃ pradakṣiṇāvartaśikhaṃ svakāle /
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
KauśSDār, 5, 8, 29, 2.0 ghṛtaṃ sruvaṃ svadhitiṃ darbhaṃ cānvārambhaṇārthaṃ sarvān etān gṛhītvā abhi śāmitraṃ vaśām uttānāṃ kṛtvā lomānugatāṃ nābhilakṣite deśe vaśābhimukham āstṛṇāti //
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
KauśSKeśava, 5, 8, 34-36, 1.0 vapayā dyāvāpṛthivī ityanena vapāśrapaṇyau vapayā pracchādya svadhitinā prakṛtyotkṛtya tataś chedanasthānaṃ
ghṛtenābhighārya //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 4, 10.2, 1.2 svedyo ghanaḥ pūrvoktaistṛṇasāravikāraiḥ sveditamabhraṃ svedavidhiruktaḥ punarghanasya piṇḍaṃ baddhvā kaiḥ saha māhiṣadadhidugdhamūtraśakṛdājyaiḥ kṛtvā mahiṣyā idaṃ māhiṣaṃ evaṃbhūtaṃ yaddadhi dugdhaṃ mūtraṃ śakṛdviṣṭhā ājyaṃ
ghṛtaṃ caitaiḥ piṇḍaṃ baddhvā //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 11.2, 3.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ sneharāgasaṃsiktaṃ snehaḥ kaṅguṇitumbunyādīnāṃ rāgo raktavarṇadravaḥ tābhyāṃ vahnau taptaṃ sasyakaṃ saṃsiktaṃ secitamiti
ghṛtaiḥ saṃsiktaṃ komalaṃ bhāvanāyogyaṃ syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 72.2, 4.0 chagaṇaṃ vanotpannaṃ māhiṣaṃ takraṃ mahiṣyāḥ idaṃ māhiṣaṃ snuhikṣīreṇa sehuṇḍadugdhena saha punaḥ sarpiṣā
ghṛtena saha guḍadugdhamadhubhir miśraiḥ militaṃ kṛtvā kramaśo vedhakarmaṇi niṣekaḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 4.2, 3.0 anyasaṃyogamāha tadanu
ghṛtasaindhavānantaraṃ ketakītanujaṃ kvāthaṃ ketakyāḥ tanuḥ śarīraṃ tasmājjātaṃ ketakīmūlasaṃbhavam ityarthaḥ aṅge'pyanukte vihitaṃ tu mūlaṃ iti nyāyāt tridinaṃ prayuñjīyādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 4.2, 8.0 tadanu kaṭukarohiṇīsevanānantaraṃ śuddhād ūrdhvaṃ yathā syāt tathā śleṣmāntarecite sati yathā śleṣmaṇo'ntaḥ syāttathā recite sati tridinaparimāṇaṃ yāvakapathyaṃ
ghṛtasahitaṃ prayuñjīteti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 11.2, 3.0 tāni kāni suratarutailetyādīni suratarur devavṛkṣaḥ tattailapeṣaṇaṃ tailamityarthaḥ
ghṛtaṃ ājyaṃ madhu kṣaudraṃ dhātrīrasaḥ āmalakīsalilaṃ payo dugdhaṃ etāni sarvāṇi nirmathya ekīkṛtyetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 12.2, 2.0 suradārutailaṃ devadārutailaṃ ājyaṃ
ghṛtaṃ triphalārasasaṃyutaṃ triphalāyā rasena draveṇa saṃyutaṃ sahitaṃ ca punaḥ samabhāgaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ tatpītaṃ sat saptāhāt saptadinapramāṇataḥ nayanavikāraṃ netrasaṃbhavaṃ rogaṃ śamaṃ nayati śāntiṃ prāpayati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 13.2, 2.0 devadārutailaṃ
saghṛtaṃ sājyaṃ etadubhayaṃ pītvā sakṣīraṃ śālyodanaṃ bhuktvā ṣaṣṭikaudanam ityabhiprāyaḥ punarjīrṇāhāre pratidinaṃ dināntavīradvaye veditavyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 19.2, 3.0 mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ śilājatu prasiddhaṃ lohacūrṇaṃ māritamuṇḍasya rajaḥ pathyā harītakī akṣo vibhītakaḥ viḍaṅgaṃ kṛmighnaṃ
ghṛtam ājyaṃ madhu kṣaudraṃ etaiḥ samprayuktaṃ rasaṃ kṣetrīkaraṇāya prayuñjīteti vākyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 20.2, 2.0 iti kiṃ
ghanakāntamadhughṛtādisaṃyuktaṃ ghano'bhrakaḥ kāntaṃ lohajāti madhu kṣaudraṃ ghṛtam ājyaṃ ādiśabdāt sitā grāhyā etaiḥ saṃyuktaṃ sat kalkīkṛtaṃ idaṃ ca pradhānaṃ kṣetrīkaraṇaṃ kṣetrī kriyate'neneti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 20.2, 2.0 iti kiṃ ghanakāntamadhughṛtādisaṃyuktaṃ ghano'bhrakaḥ kāntaṃ lohajāti madhu kṣaudraṃ
ghṛtam ājyaṃ ādiśabdāt sitā grāhyā etaiḥ saṃyuktaṃ sat kalkīkṛtaṃ idaṃ ca pradhānaṃ kṣetrīkaraṇaṃ kṣetrī kriyate'neneti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 22.2, 2.0 ghanaṃ niścandrikamapi śuddhaṃ candrikārahitamapi nirdoṣaṃ viḍaṅgatriphalājyamadhurasamāyuktaṃ
kṛmighnaharītakīvibhītakāmalakaghṛtakṣaudramilitaṃ pratidivasaṃ pratidinaṃ ekapalapramāṇaṃ sarvaṃ bhuktvā vidhinā śuddhaśarīravidhānena kṣīrāśano bhavet kṣīreṇa saha śālyodanāśanaṃ samācaredityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 26.2, 5.0 kāṣṭhe dāruṇi sthitaḥ san nijakāryaṃ na kurute tu punaḥ yathā
ghṛtaṃ payasi dugdhe sthitaṃ sat svīkāryaṃ na kurute cāgrahir iva dhanasthamiva madhye sthitaṃ kāryaṃ kurute'tiniḥsṛtaṃ sat pṛthagbhūtaṃ sat nijakāryaṃ kuruta iti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 6.0 tadbhṛṅgarājena bahuśo bhāvitaṃ ghanasatvakāntaṃ idam amṛtaṃ sudhāsamaṃ na mṛtamamṛtaṃ tat
triphalāmadhughṛtamiśritaṃ harītakīvibhītakāmalakaghṛtakṣaudramilitaṃ dhānye kasyacidannasyāntaḥ māsasthitaṃ kuryāt māsaikaparimāṇaṃ tatra vidhātavyamiti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 6.0 tadbhṛṅgarājena bahuśo bhāvitaṃ ghanasatvakāntaṃ idam amṛtaṃ sudhāsamaṃ na mṛtamamṛtaṃ tat triphalāmadhughṛtamiśritaṃ
harītakīvibhītakāmalakaghṛtakṣaudramilitaṃ dhānye kasyacidannasyāntaḥ māsasthitaṃ kuryāt māsaikaparimāṇaṃ tatra vidhātavyamiti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 15.0 punarjāṅgalamudgājyapayo'śnīyāt jāṅgalasyedaṃ jāṅgalaṃ svalpāmbuśākhīdeśaḥ jāṅgalaḥ mudgaḥ pratīto'nnaviśeṣaḥ ājyaṃ
ghṛtaṃ payo dugdhaṃ vā salilaṃ yanmudgājyapayaḥ taccāśnīyāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 35.2, 1.0 ghanasatvam abhrasāraḥ kāntaṃ cumbakotthaṃ sūto rasaḥ ekavadbhāvo dvandvasamāsāt tathā mṛtaṃ hema pañcatvamāptaṃ kanakaṃ ca etaccatuṣkaṃ śatāvarīrasopetaṃ śatamūlīdravabhāvitaṃ
punarghṛtamadhulīḍhaṃ ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ līḍhaṃ āsvāditaṃ sat varṣādvarṣaparimāṇāt mṛtyuvyādhiṃ jarāṃ ca hanti nāśayatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 35.2, 1.0 ghanasatvam abhrasāraḥ kāntaṃ cumbakotthaṃ sūto rasaḥ ekavadbhāvo dvandvasamāsāt tathā mṛtaṃ hema pañcatvamāptaṃ kanakaṃ ca etaccatuṣkaṃ śatāvarīrasopetaṃ śatamūlīdravabhāvitaṃ punarghṛtamadhulīḍhaṃ
ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ līḍhaṃ āsvāditaṃ sat varṣādvarṣaparimāṇāt mṛtyuvyādhiṃ jarāṃ ca hanti nāśayatītyarthaḥ //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 5, 22.1 karṣapramāṇāṃ tu tato'sya vartiṃ prajvālayettadgalitaṃ
ghṛtaṃ syāt /
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 66.2, 3.0 taṃ ca
mākṣīkaśilājatulohacūrṇapathyākṣaviḍaṅgaghṛtamadhubhiḥ saṃyutaṃ kṛtvā kṣetrīkaraṇāya yuñjīteti rasahṛdaye //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 2, 63.1 varāmbu
goghṛtaṃ cābhraṃ kalāṣaḍdikkramāṃśakam /
RSK, 3, 6.1 rajanīṃ meghanādaṃ vā sarpākṣīṃ vā
ghṛtānvitām /
RSK, 4, 40.1 ghṛtaṃ śuṇṭhyā ca guñjaikaṃ śītodaṃ sasitaṃ hyanu /
RSK, 4, 58.2 ghṛtamalpaṃ pradātavyaṃ śvitrakuṣṭhī varo bhavet //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 2, 21.1 gavyaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi
ghṛtaṃ mākṣikaṃ cātha śarkarā /
RTar, 2, 22.1 gavyaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi
ghṛtaṃ gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ tathā /
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 333.1 yavānmudgāṃśca bhuñjīta kṣīraṃ madhu tathā
ghṛtam /
RAK, 1, 348.2 gavyaṃ
ghṛtaṃ palaikaṃ tu tadarddhaṃ gandhakasya ca //
RAK, 1, 369.2 pūrvoktadolāsvedanaṃ yathā payasā
ghṛtena madhunā tailena hanti śayānaṃ ca gandhakam //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 5, 93.1 tatra kānicid guḍabhājanāni bhavanti kānicid
ghṛtabhājanāni kānicid dadhikṣīrabhājanāni kānicid hīnānyaśucibhājanāni bhavanti na ca mṛttikāyā nānātvam atha ca dravyaprakṣepamātreṇa bhājanānāṃ nānātvaṃ prajñāyate //
SDhPS, 16, 70.1 kaḥ punarvādo ya imamevaṃrūpaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇuyācchrāvayeta vācayed dhārayedvā likhedvā likhāpayedvā pustakagataṃ vā satkuryād gurukuryānmānayet pūjayet satkārayed vā puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākābhis tailapradīpair vā
ghṛtapradīpairvā gandhatailapradīpair vā bahutaraṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ prasaved buddhajñānasaṃvartanīyam //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 2, 31.1 kṛtvā madhu
ghṛtāktaṃ ca sthāne hy atra prayojayet /
UḍḍT, 4, 2.5 anena mantreṇa bilvamaricaṃ
ghṛtāktaṃ sahasrahavanaṃ kuryāt samastajanapadāḥ kiṃkarā bhavanti /
UḍḍT, 4, 2.6 etanmantreṇa yadi nyagrodhasamidhaṃ
ghṛtāktāṃ sahasraikaṃ homayet tadā strīvaśyaṃ bhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 1.3 pūrvadigbhāgasthitaṃ śarīṣamūlaṃ
gavyaghṛtena saha ṛtusamaye bhakṣayet sā saṃvatsareṇa garbhavatī bhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 11.1 atha prathamopāya ucyate nāgakesara 10 māṣakaṃ
gavyaghṛtena sahartusnānadivase pibet /
UḍḍT, 8, 12.10 gavyaghṛtena saha saṃgṛhyeta tadā indriyabalo bhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.11 rātricūrṇaṃ śirīṣavalkalacūrṇaṃ ca
gavyaghṛtena saha yasyai vanitāyai ṛtusnānadivase pānārthaṃ dīyate sā strī vandhyāpi garbhavatī bhavati nātra saṃśayaḥ /
UḍḍT, 9, 40.3 māsam ekaṃ trisaṃdhyaṃ japet māsānte paurṇamāsyāṃ vidhivat pūjāṃ kṛtvā
ghṛtadīpaṃ prajvālya samagrarātrau mantraṃ prajapet /
UḍḍT, 9, 69.1 puṣpair dhūpaiś ca naivedyaiḥ pradīpair
ghṛtapūritaiḥ /
UḍḍT, 12, 40.3 ekaikaṃ samidhaṃ
ghṛtāktāṃ juhuyāt siddho bhavati gaṅgāgoloke na te meghāḥ praṇaśyanti na ca varṣanti vāsavo nadasamudraṃ śoṣayati meghastambho bhavati /
UḍḍT, 12, 40.8 anena mantreṇa siddhārthakaṃ
ghṛtamiśritaṃ hunet aṣṭottaraśate na annapānavimiśritaṃ sahasreṇa hunet manasaḥ prārthitaṃ labhet ayutaṃ hunecchrīsumanā bhavet lakṣaṃ huned grāmaśataṃ labhet //
UḍḍT, 13, 1.7 priyaṅguḥ kuṅkumaṃ gorocanā nāgakesaro dūrvā haridre dve siddhārthakadvayaṃ vacā punarnavāpāmārgo 'rkaś citrakaṃ śālmalī lakṣmaṇā tālamūlī śatāvarī vandhyā karkaṭī balā kṣīriṇī mṛgapippalī tathā cirāṇi supattrāṇy uśīraṃ
ghṛtaṃ madhu tathā palāśapuṣpapattrāṇi ambarabilvapattrāṇy aśvagandhādīni sugandhadravyāṇi sarvāṇi sarve sādhyaviśeṣataḥ anyad udvartayed gātraṃ śirolepano yaḥ punaḥ kalaśaṃ prakṣipya snāpayet labhate striyaṃ sadā udvartanavastraṃ tyaktvā paravastraparidhānaṃ kuryāt /
UḍḍT, 13, 8.3 imaṃ mantraṃ pūrvam ayutaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśaṃ palāśasamidbhir havanaṃ kuryāt
ghṛtaṃ hunet tataḥ sārvakālikaṃ phalaṃ labhet /
UḍḍT, 13, 11.2 imaṃ mantraṃ pūrvam ayutaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśaṃ darbhasamidho
ghṛtakṣīrayutā huned ayutahomataḥ sarvarogapraśāntir bhavati /
UḍḍT, 13, 13.0 anena mantreṇa raktakaravīraṃ kṣaudreṇa saṃyuktaṃ hunet vaśakāmo lavaṇaṃ hunet striyam ākarṣayati pūrvasaṃyuktaṃ premakāmaḥ sindūraṃ hunet purakṣobho bhavati tuṣakaraṭaṃ huned abhicārakarma bhavati mahāmāṃsaṃ
ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ hunet mahādhanapatir bhavet //
UḍḍT, 13, 14.2 anena mantreṇa śrīphalasaṃyuktaṃ
ghṛtaṃ hunet śatahomena prajñā bhavati sahasreṇa golābho bhavati lakṣeṇa grāmasahasralābho bhavati sapādalakṣeṇa bhraṣṭarājyaṃ rājā prāpnoti //
UḍḍT, 13, 16.3 punar apy amṛtakṣepaṇavidhinā japet sakṛd api naraḥ śvetakaravīrakusumatrimadhuyuktām āhutiṃ dadyāt sarvajanapriyo bhavati aśokapuṣpāṇi
saghṛtaṃ hunet śokarahito bhavati bhraṣṭarājyaprāptikāmaḥ śrīphalahomaṃ kuryāt bhraṣṭarājyaṃ prāpnoti ājyayuktapadmapuṣpāṇi athavā kumudinīpuṣpāṇi homayet /
UḍḍT, 13, 16.9 mahāmāṃsaṃ
saghṛtaṃ hunet mano'bhīṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ bhavati //
UḍḍT, 14, 21.2 imaṃ mantraṃ śuklapratipadam ārabhya pūrṇimāparyantaṃ sahasraikaṃ trisaṃdhyaṃ japet pratyahaṃ pūtaṃ jalaṃ
saghṛtaṃ bhaktapiṇḍaṃ harmyopari rātrau dadyāt trailokye yādṛśī tādṛśī vārttā sādhakasya karṇe bhūtabhaviṣyādikaṃ ca kathayati //
UḍḍT, 14, 25.4 anena mantreṇa rājikāṃ
lavaṇaghṛtamiśritāṃ yasya nāmnā saha homayet tāṃ striyaṃ puruṣaṃ vā vaśayaty ākarṣaṇaṃ ca karoti //
UḍḍT, 15, 9.5 akālavakre sati kālam atha phalacūrṇena militvā bhasmanā saha
ghṛtena kākañjikā sahasā bhavati //
UḍḍT, 15, 10.2 samadaśaghṛtajadhṛtasamāveśārdhaṃ dhṛtamūṣalaṃ tiṣṭhati //
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 17.1 etad bhasma suvarṇajaṃ
madhughṛtopetaṃ dviguñjonmitaṃ līḍhaṃ hanti nṛṇāṃ kṣayāgnisadanaṃ śvāsaṃ ca kāsārucī /
YRā, Dh., 74.2 raktikāghṛtaṃ lākṣayā yutaṃ kṣaudramiśritaṃ ṭaṅkaṇānvitam /
YRā, Dh., 139.1 vellavyoṣasamanvitaṃ
ghṛtayutaṃ vallonmitaṃ sevitaṃ divyābhraṃ kṣayapāṇḍuruggrahaṇikāśūlāmakoṣṭhāmayān /
YRā, Dh., 155.2 vellavyoṣasamanvitaṃ
ghṛtayutaṃ vallonmitaṃ sevitaṃ divyābhraṃ kṣayapāṇḍusaṃgrahaṇikāśūlaṃ ca kuṣṭhāmayam /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 4, 19.0 deveddho manviddha ṛṣiṣṭuto viprānumaditaḥ kaviśasto brahmasaṃśito
ghṛtāhavana ity avasāya //